Equestria Girls: Battle of Gods

by The Zebra Hybrid

Rating: teen
Tags: Main 6, Romance, Comedy, Adventure, Equestria Girls, Crossover, Dragon Ball Z, Twilight Sparkle, Main 7 (EqG), Gore, Twilight Sparkle (EqG), Alternate Universe, Shadowbolts (EqG)
Length: 100912

In a alternate universe where Lord Beerus actually destroyed Earth, Goku and Vegeta are sent in to another universe where they must adapt to their new home.

Warning: Spoilers from DBZ Battle of Gods, Ressurection 'F', Super, Xenoverse 1&2 and The Equestria Girls Movies

Goku has failed to stop Lord Beerus from destroying Earth, but during the blast him and Vegeta are sent through a dimensional rip and are sent to the Equestria Girls universe. Now they must adapt to their new home and the people that live their as they go against their biggest challenge they have ever faced.....High school.

Will Goku and Vegeta protect their new home from anymore threats or will it end up being destroyed like their last home along with their friends and family.

Set after the events of DBZ:Battle of Gods and during Equestria Girls: Rainbow Rocks

If a video is not working in any of the chapters let me know and I'll replace them.

I do not own MLP or DBZ

Saga 1: Battle of God's Saga

Saga 2: Man of Steel Saga

Saga 3: The Frieza Games Saga

Saga 4: Universe 6 Saga

Saga 5: Legend of the SSJ Rose Saga

Saga 6: Xenoverse Saga

Saga 7: Universe Survival Saga

Published 2015-01-11 02:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2018-07-16 16:36:52 UTC

Saga 1: Meeting New Friends

Author's Note

Alright guys hope you like the chapter!

Saga 1: Meeting New Friends

Battle of Gods Saga

EG: Universe

The two saiyans walked in the class and froze in their tracks. The room was dead silent as it was a staring contest between the two saiyans and the rest of the class. The silence was broken when the teacher coughed in his throat and holding out his hand to the boys. Goku and Vegeta gave the schedules that they got from Principle Celestia and handed them to the teacher. The teacher looked them over and gave them back to the saiyans with a smile.

"Alright class, looks like we have two new boys in our class today, why don't you introduce yourselves." said the teacher as he motioned Goku and Vegeta to stand in front of the class. There was another silence, Vegeta's blood started to boil, he felt powerless, and weak these low-level life forms should be introducing themselves to him! At least it couldn't get any worse.

"HI! I'm Goku...."

No.

"and I'm a..."

No No No.

"Sai..OW!" screamed Goku as Vegeta kicked his shin. Goku grunted in pain and sent a glare towards Vegeta who gave him a look of disapproval.

"What was that Goku?" said the teacher confusingly.

"Hehe, sorry I said my names Goku." Vegeta then had all eyes on him now. Oh you got to be kidding Kakarot couldn't of said my name too, like I did with him. Vegeta then sucked up his pride and gave a defeated sigh.

"I'm Vegeta." was all he said before walking to the back of the class room and taking a seat. Goku gave a shrug and followed Vegeta with a bright smile on his face, the teacher then stood up from his desk. "Thank you Goku and Vegeta, you could call me Mr.Whooves." Vegeta had to hold back his laughter he had never heard of a name so ridiculous, now he is absolutely sure he is on another world. Goku was mad, not the mad when someone bullies you, but the mad of going somewhere you didn't want to go. He was pouting half of the period, he hated school, the books, learning, the foo- ok maybe it’s not bad. He was broken from his thoughts when Vegeta kicked his chair.

"Kakarot you need to suck it up. I can't stand your groaning anymore." Vegeta whispered angrily.

"But Vegeta you know I don't like school, and I'm hungry." Goku whined, Vegeta face palmed at Goku's stupidity, of all the people on Earth I had to be stuck on another world with this idiot.

"Hey Vegeta something has been bugging me." asked Goku

"What is it?"

"How did you know we were on another world?" Vegeta let out a light chuckle as he was reclining in his desk.

"Hehe, you mean besides that most of the humans here are multicolored, have ridiculous names, low technology, and if you forgot our planet is too busy being.....I don't know....destroyed." Whispered Vegeta with a hint of anger in his voice from that last part.

"Well, when you put it that way." Goku and Vegeta then were startled from what sounded like a bell ringing throughout the classroom they then saw the students out of their chairs and into the hallways.

"I'm guessing class is over, finally." said Goku stretching his limbs while walking out the class room with Vegeta following close behind.

Sunset Shimmer scanned the halls as she walked down trying to locate the new students that she volunteered to show around and at the same time avoid disgusted glares from the other students. She kept scanning until she gazed at two boys trying to open their lockers but having no avail, one had wild, spiky black hair with and orange t-shirt and blue jeans, while the other had a vertical, spiky black hair with a blue tank and blue jeans. Sunset took a deep breath and walked up to the boys trying to open their lockers.

"How do you open these fatal contraptions!" yelled the blue one who failed again at the combination.

"Hello," said Sunset gaining the attention of the two boys, "Um, my name is Sunset Shimmer and i would like to welcome you to Canterlot High." Vegeta only grunted and went back to trying to open his locker. Sunset sighed and dropped her head, until she felt a hand on her shoulder and met the gaze of the orange clothed boy with comforting eyes.

"Hey don't worry about Vegeta . He's always like that, by the way it's nice to meet you Sunset. My name is Goku." said Goku holding his hand out and Sunset shaking it in response.

"It's nice to meet you too, I see your having trouble with your lockers, do you mind if I help."

"No, we got it but thanks for the offer."

BANG

Goku and Sunset quickly spun around to see the locker Vegeta was trying to open torn off its hinges and thrown into the opposite wall. Sunset gawked at how the one called, Vegeta, did this.

"It seems I got mine open just find." said Vegeta with a hint of cockiness, reminding Sunset of a familiar blue girl with rainbow hair.

"Y-you know the combination is on your schedule right?" asked Sunset with a slight hint of nervousness as Vegeta punched a hole through his locker.

"So, you are the one to be showing us around this dreadful confinement."

"Urhm, yes."

"Fine, me and Kakarot will follow."

"Who's Kakarot?"

"This imbecile."

"But I thought his name was Goku?"

"It is."

"So why call him Kakarot?"

"Beacause that's his name!"

"So what do I call him Kakarot or Goku?!" Vegeta and Sunset were now mere inches away from each other glaring up a storm, until Goku stepped between them.

"Hey I don't care what you call me as long as we end up friends in the end." said Goku with the biggest smile on his face, Sunset smiled as Vegeta snuffed in the air at Goku's 'nice' personality. "Alright Goku I'm sorry for the way I acted, ready for the campus tour?" asked Sunset.

"Yeah, that would be great."

"Perfect! Some other new students will be joining us shortly but in the mean time follow me you two." said Sunset with a smile as the two saiyans followed in tow, but one thought crossed Goku's mind, he never opened his locker.

The trio walked down the halls of Canterlot High stopping at any destination that seemed important, the Library, health office, weight room, gym, attendance office, book keeper, and Goku's favorite, the cafeteria. The three then spotted three girls starting towards them one was blue, another was orange, and the other was purple.

"Hello," said Sunset, "You must be the new girls I'm Sunset Shimmer and these are-"

"Not interested, but since you are here can you point us to our next class?" asked the orange one

"Urhm yeah," Sunset then noticed the red necklaces they all wore, "I like you necklaces where did you get them?" said Sunset reaching out but was grabbed by the wrist by the orange girl.

"Hehe sorry, these are personal, oh! Where are my manners I'm Adagio and these two idiots are Aria and Sonata."

"Well, it's nice to meet you are you guys going to sign up for the battle of the bands?"

"Battle of the bands?"

"Yeah, I’m sure Principle Celestia will let you try out." Adagio gave a sly grin that gave Goku's blood run cold. There was something about these girls that were....off. He knew Vegeta could feel it too, but as always he didn't really care. He was broken from his thoughts when he felt a hand slide across his chest. He turned to see the one called Sonata walking away with her friends giving him a predatory smile, "See ya' later big boy." she said as Goku blood now turned into ice.

"What was that about?" asked Vegeta, Sunset only shrugged and the three continued on with the tour of the school. Goku quickly stepped next to Vegeta to talk about those strange girls.

"Hey Vegeta." whispered Goku.

"Yeah." Vegeta answered.

"You felt something strange from those girls too right."

"Of course I did, but the thing that scares me is that there energy, its magic."

"Why are you scared of a little magic?"

"Because this magic feels similar to Babbidi's." Goku's eyes widen, he knew he felt something familiar about them. If they have magic similar to Babbidi’s that means- Oh no that can't be good.

"Vegeta, you need to stay away from them."

"Why, so you can get the glory taking them down, not this time Kakarot." Goku was about to object, until Sunset Shimmer noticed that they were falling behind. She slowed up her pace for them to catch up.

"What are you guys doing back there?" she asked.

"Uh just talking." answered Goku.

"Well come on there is some friends I like for you to meet, they should be outside on the field." Goku and Vegeta nodded as they followed Sunset outside to the field where they where they saw five girls who were probably the friends she wanted the two to meet. One was an alabaster white with purple stylish hair, an orange one with a blonde mane and cowboy hat, a yellow one with long pink hair, an all pink one with bubble gum hair(Which Goku found familiar for some reason), and a blue one with rainbow hair. The five quickly wrapped Sunset into a hug when their attention went to the two saiyans.

"Hey! I remember you!" yelled the pink girl.

"Y-you do?" stuttered Goku.

"Yeah we bumped into each other in the hallway earlier."

"Oh yeah, sorry about that." said Goku rubbing the back of his head sheepishly.

"These guys are new to Canterlot High, so I was wondering if you girls can make them feel welcome." stated Sunset.

"Of course darling, why would we say no?" said the alabaster girl, "Say what were you two were again?"

"My names Goku and this is Vegeta were from......uhrm.......South City, yeah." said Goku nervously, as Vegeta just face palmed, Kakarot is the worst liar in existence.

"South City? Haven’t heard of that place before. In the meantime I'm Rarity, and it is charmed to meet you, and these are Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rainbow Dash."Goku looked over to the girls, and he noticed that they had the same energy as the three girls him, Vegeta, and Sunset just met but it was different, it felt comforting, loving, understanding. He looked over Vegeta; he could sense it as well.

"So where are ya' really from?" asked Applejack.

"What do you mean, he told you South City." argued Vegeta.

"Don't you try, ah' can sense a lie a mile away."

"You aren't going to believe us if we told you." said Goku as the one called Rainbow Dash stepped up with a gleam of cockiness

"Oh come on I'm sure we'll believe you, I am the best and fastest athlete in Canterlot High." boasted Rainbow as Vegeta busted out a loud laughter that mad all eyes face him, "What's so funny?" asked Rainbow in anger as Vegeta wiped a tear.

"I'm sorry, but if you think you’re the fastest one here, think again."

"I am the fastest! Also the most athletic here!"

"Then prove it."

"Is that a challenge I hear?!"

"I guess so, let me tell you this you beat me in three laps around this field and we will tell ou who we really are."

"And if you win?"

"You tell us what you girls are hiding."

"W-w-what do you mean?"

"Come on you really think I don't know hiding when I see it." Rainbow's face went red with anger as she quickly stomped to the track getting in a stance.

"Fine! You’re on buster!" screamed Rainbow as Vegeta chuckled and walked slowly beside Rainbow. Goku and the others walked on the bleachers and sat down to observe the pair. "Um, excuse me." asked Fluttershy tapping Goku's shoulder gaining his attention.

"Yeah" he answered.

"Is...um...Vegeta always like this?"

"Oh yeah, but you'll get used to it, but I'm pretty sure we all will be good friends once you get used to it."

"You think of me as a friend already, But we just met?"

"So? I have a good feeling about you guys." said Goku with a smile making Fluttershy blush in embarrassment as the other girls just giggled. Goku looked confusingly at Fluttershy and felt her forehead making her even more flushed by his touch. "Are you getting a fever, because you’re getting really warm?" asked Goku as Fluttershy just said she was fine causing Sunset and the others to giggle more. Goku will never understand girls and their mysterious behavior.

Vegeta was smirking as Rainbow was determined as they both stood at the starting line. Pinkie walked up at the end of the track holding a flag.

"Alright you two I want a nice clean race, no kicking, punching, biting, flipping, eating, smoking, gambling, petting-"

"Can you just on with it!" yelled Vegeta.

"Okey Doki Lokey!" said Pinkie as she raised the flag.

"On your mark!" Pinkie started as Vegeta looked at Rainbow Dash who was glowing and chuckled to himself he had this in the bag.

"Get set!"

Wait, glowing?

"GO!!!!" All of a sudden Rainbow Dash had suddenly grown blue wings and ears with long rainbow hair and zoomed off leaving Vegeta in shock. He felt his blood boil in his system, why that cheating little....Vegeta charged up his ki being surrounded by a blue aura and zoomed to catch up. Goku, Sunset, Pinkie, Applejack, Rarity and Fluttershy all looked with shock as the two super powered beings flew off. They looked back and forth at each other until Applejack decided to break the silence.

"What in the hay are ya' guys?" asked Applejack

"I could ask you the same question." replied Goku

Vegeta was quickly gaining on the rainbow powered human as they passed the first lap, he was pissed that his pride made him underestimate this Rainbow Dash. He flew beside her and gave her a glare as she stuck her tongue out playfully.

"You little cheater!" screamed Vegeta

"Hey you said you wanted my full speed, so here it is!" screamed Rainbow as she did a sonic rainboom zooming in front of Vegeta finishing another lap. Vegeta was getting even more pissed off by the second.

"Well there's no holding back now!" he screamed as his hair and aura turned a glowing gold along with his eyes turning into a light teal. Vegeta was now a super saiyan gaining Rainbow again as they flew next to each other gritting their teeth. hey could see the finish line as it got closer and closer, it was a close one.

Vegeta.

Rainbow.

Vegeta.

Rainbow.

Vegeta.

Rainb-

"Tie!!" screamed Pinkie as she waved the flag marking the end of the race as the two racers skidded to a stop staring at Pinkie in anger. Vegeta and Rainbow marched up to Pinkie with not a nice look on their faces.

(end song)

"Tie! What do you mean I crushed this weakling?"

"Not even close! I whooped your monkey behind!" Vegeta and Rainbow was mere inches about to tustle it out until Goku thought this has gone too far.

"Enough!" screamed Goku as he flew down from the bleachers landing in between the two, "Come on there is no need for that, Vegeta, I already told them everything."

"You what!" screamed Vegeta

"I told them about us being saiyans and how we got here and in return they told e about them and this magic of friendship." Vegeta took a deep breath and powered down to his normal state as did Rainbow Dash.

"Fine. Fill me in on the details."

DBZ Universe

Deep in the far reaches of the galaxy was a bright green planet filled with fields of grass, where two high beings are watching over the galaxy.

"Hmm, interesting." said one of them

"What is it Supreme Kai?" asked the other.

"It seems Goku and Vegeta are still alive Kibito Kai."

"Really that's great!"

"Yes it is, but it seems they are stuck on a different world."

"That's no problem all we have to do is summon up the eternal dragon on Namek and wish the Earth back and them home."

"It's going to be easier said than done."

"What do you mean?"

"They’re not only on a different world but a different universe and not only that but if Lord Beerus finds out that those two are still alive. Those two be in serious trouble." Supreme Kai explained as Kibito Kai had a look of worry on his face. The two Kai's started to return looking in the crystal ball to keep watch of Goku and Vegeta and at the same time sense the God of Destruction's presence.

Saga 1: Battle of Saiyans

Battle of Gods Saga

Canterlot High school

The six girls walked through the hallways as Goku and Vegeta, (mostly Goku) were telling them about all the adventures him and Vegeta had, like when they both met, the battle on Namek, Cell and the androids, and Majin Buu. The girls were astonished by the struggles the two boys had gone through but then all of a sudden Goku looked down in shame.

"Goku? What's wrong?" asked Sunset with concern.

"It's just how we got here." answered Goku

"What happened."

"Well, it turns out the God of Destruction, Lord Beerus, decided to destroy my Earth but I wasn't going to let that happen. So with the help of Vegeta, his son Trunks, my sons Gohan and Goten, and my unborn grandchild I was able transform into a super saiyan god."

"Super saiyan god? Is that like the another form of super saiyan?" asked Rainbow

"Kind of, unlike regular super saiyan I can't transform at will, I actually need to absorb the energy from five other saiyans to achieve my god form, but it last temporarily and after that I lose the power."

"Well that sucks."

"Yeah, but as I was saying I achieve Super saiyan god and took on Beerus head on, but while I was fighting my god powers ran out, and I let my home be destroyed, the next thing I knew I was lying in the field with Vegeta. My family and friends are all gone and I wasn't strong enough to stop it." complained Goku there was an awkward silence until Vegeta thought of something.

"Now that we have told you about us, tell what you are and that transformation you did on that track." growled Vegeta

"Well," started Sunset, "I'm not from this word either." Goku and Vegeta looked at her in shock.

"What do you mean, speak now!"

"I'm from a land called Equestria which is inhabited by ponies-"

"Wait, ponies? Are you serious? Bwahahaha!" laughed Vegeta as Sunset glared at his scoffing. Vegeta wiped a tear, still chuckling from the comment.

"As I was saying, I was banished here after a terrible mistake I made, after a while I returned to Equestria and stole one of the princesses crown and returned here to rule this world for myself, But the princess known as Twilight Sparkle followed me and managed to stop me. Ever since then I've been trying to make up for what I have done but it doesn’t seem to be working out as I expected." sadly explained Sunset Shimmer. Goku thought about Sunsets story and noticed that she kind of reminded him of Vegeta without the anger issues, they were both evil at one point, but now are trying to make up for they did by doing the right thing. Goku also wondered what this Twilight Sparkle was like also.

RRRRIIIIIINNNNNGGGG

As the bell rang the group said their goodbyes and separated as they went to their classes. "So, Kakarot which of these pathetic classes are we going now?" asked Vegeta wanting the day to end already.

"Hmmm, it seems like we have gym next."

"Ha! At least this place has some place where we can train." laughed Vegeta in victory, he couldn't stand being in this school but he had to he wanted to at least get stronger, "Kakarot, what's wrong with you? Aren't you glad we could train and not be bothered by anyone?"

"Should we do something about those three girls that we met with Sunset? You and I both know that their power could cause a problem."

"I don’t care for these low life forms, even if they have a descent amount of energy I could take all three of them on with no sweat." Goku sighed in defeat as him and Vegeta made their way in the auditorium where, what they assumed. was their class and a man with green skin and a purple warm up suit and whistle. Goku and Vegeta made their way to the group of boys where a bald-headed boy, shorter than the others, came up to greet them.

"Hey are you guys new?" asked the boy, Goku and Vegeta just stared at him. Something about him was familiar but they couldn't put their finger on it.

"Yeah my names Goku and this is Vegeta, but if don't mind me asking have we met before?" asked Goku trying to see if his assumptions were correct.

"I don't think so? The names Krillin by the way." said the boy, as Goku and Vegeta eyes widened in shock. Krillin!? No that can't be right Krillin was killed back on earth so why is he here? thought Goku.

"Are you guys alright? You've been staring at me."

"Oh sorry, it's just that we had a friend named Krillin back where we came from." answered Goku with a smile. There attention was then turned to the coach as he blew the whistle signaling the start of class.

"Alright class, I would like to welcome you guys back from break," said the coach in a deep voice that the two knew really well, No it couldn't be?, thought Vegeta, "and to those of you that are new I am Coach Piccolo" Vegeta's mind was filled with was not only filled with confusion but also rage, First the bald one and now the Namekian, what in the hell is going on here? thought Vegeta as Coach Piccolo announced the daily workout for today and blew his whistle. The boys all went to the locker room and changing in to the standard PE t-shirt and shorts. All the boys glanced at Goku and Vegeta with strange but jealous looks towards their well toned bodies. The class then came out of the locker room to meet Coach Piccolo.

"Alright class what we are doing today is a nice, little match of kick-boxing." Goku's and Vegeta's ears perked up hearing this and were immediately glued to the coach as he explained the rules, "All you have to do is knock your opponent out of the ring and the winner moves on until he loses."

"It's kind of like the World Martial Arts Tournament." whispered Goku to Vegeta who was smiling in pride.

"Indeed, now I can show you how strong I've gotten while you've been off training with King Kai" whispered Vegeta back.

"We'll see."

"Alright class, who wants to be first?!" signaled Coach Piccolo.

The boy tackled Krillin and threw him off the ring. Krillin got up rubbing his head as he noticed his classmates cheering for the winner in the ring. Coach Piccolo walked up to him and gave a defeated sigh. "How many times do I have to tell you to dodge, Mr. Krillin?"

"A lot sir." answered Krillin with his head down."

"Ugh, who wants to see if they can knock our winner out of the ring this time." asked Coach Piccolo and without hesitation Goku's hand shot straight up.

"I'll give it a try." said Goku climbing up on the ring. Goku then turned around and smiled while giving a thumbs up to his classmates simply cheered as Vegeta was slumped on the wall giving a nod to his Saiyan comrade. Goku then faced his opponent and held his hand out. "I don't think we've met I'm Goku and it is a honor facing you." said Goku as the boy gave a cocky smile.

"It should be I've been the undefeated champ at this thing."

"Cool, then it should be a great fight. I didn't catch your name."

"Flash. Flash Sentry."

"STOP CHIT-CHATTING AND GET TO DODGING!" yelled Coach Piccolo as the two got in a battle stance. Flash took the first move and charged but Goku stepped out of the way only for him to fall flat on his face. He growled and anger as he started throwing punches at Goku's face, only for Goku to dodge and block them with ease. The class and Coach Piccolo(minus Vegeta) were stunned at Goku's performance and started chanting his name. Flash stopped and glared at his class mates, they were supposed to be chanting his name not this spiked haired student. He has been undefeated in this class since the first day of school and some monkey is not going to change that. Flash knows if he kept dogging like this he would get tired eventually and that would give him an opening to strike.

"Come on! It won't be a real match unless you fight back!" yelled Flash in anger.

"Are you sure? I don't want to hurt you if I do." replied Goku with concern. Flash's face went red with anger, now this kid was mocking him on how he fought!

"Just do it!" Goku shrugged and walked up to Flash and held his fist one inch from Flash's chest, the class watched Goku in confusion at what he was doing, obviously there was no way Goku can win with just a single blow, especially with his fist one inch away from its target.

"What's that supposed-" and when Goku's fist came in contact with Flash's chest he went flying out of the ring and toward Vegeta as he simply stepped out the way as Flash slammed in to the wall. Vegeta let out a chuckle as the class stared in shock at Goku and his amazing strength. Coach Piccolo stood dumbfounded at what he saw as Krillin stood next to him with the same expression.

"G-g-good job Goku." stuttered Coach Piccolo, "Who's n-n-next?"

"I'll be the one to face Kakarot!" yelled Vegeta with pride as he stepped on the ring.

"It's been awhile since we done this." said Goku while stretching out his joints.

"Don't get to cocky Kakarot, I surpassed you during my fight with Beerus and now stronger than I've ever been."

"We’ll see about that." said Goku getting in a fighting stance, as Vegeta gave a smug smile and did the same. Coach Piccolo looked at both the two teens to see if they were ready and blew his whistle signaling the start of the match. The two teens charged each other, Vegeta threw the first punch and Goku countered it delivering a knee strike which was caught by Vegeta fist and forced back down. The two sent barrages of punches and kicks that was too fast for the class to follow.

Goku then put his middle and index fingers to his head and teleported behind Vegeta, kneeing him in the face causing him to step back only for Goku to appear behind him and have his knee connect with the back of Vegeta's head making him fall forward. Goku took the opportunity and appeared in front of Vegeta to strike his face, but Vegeta was ready this time. He disappeared before Goku can land the punch aimed for his face and reappeared behind him and delivered a kick to his back causing Goku to fly back and quickly recover by doing a back flip and land on his two feet before he fell out of the ring. Goku smiled at Vegeta as he wiped his mouth and charged again causing Vegeta to do the same as they both were surrounded by a blue aura flying towards each other.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Principal Celestia's Office

Sunset Shimmer and the rest of the group stood in her office explaining what happened in the library with the Dazzlings dark magic causing students to argue and fight one another, but to the six concern they don't seem to believe them.

"We're telling you those three are evil and are using some kind of dark magic to control the students around the school." retorted Rainbow Dash.

"Controlling students by singing and dark magic? Sounds bogus to me." said Celestia folding her hands together on her desk while her Vice Principle Luna stood next to her with her arms crossed.

"We're telling the truth, those girls aren't right." argued Sunset

"Maybe Sunset Shimmer, you want to blame the Dazzlings for something wrong, so it can make up for what you did." snapped back Luna causing Sunset to slumped back in her chair in embarrassment and guilt.

"Principle Celestia, with all due respect-" Celestia rose a hand cutting Applejack of from her sentence.

"Girls, the Dazzlings have been really kind ever since they arrived to this school and even sang to me and Vice Principle Luna when they asked to be part of the Battle of the Bands." lectured Principle Celestia

"Wait, they sang to you?" asked Rarity.

"Yes and they were lovely at it too, so I let them compete in the competition unless you girls have a problem with that?" asked Celestia with a disappointed glare. The girls shook their heads in defeat as they walked out of the office not noticing the flash of green in the two Principle eyes.

The six walked out the office with disappointed looks on their faces not knowing what to do next. "Well that went better than we expected." said Pinkie (literally) putting a smile back on her face.

"I don't get why won't the Principles listen to us? They did when Sunset Shimmer was evil and tried to take over the whole school," Fluttershy stopped and realized what she just said and gave Sunset an apologetic look, "Oh, sorry, no offense I mean."

"None taken." said Sunset in an annoyed tone as she crossed her arms and followed the group.

"Ideaaaa!", chanted Rarity, "We could call Twilight, and she could come here and help us with our problem and maybe Goku and Vegeta can help as well. By what those two can do they can be a valuable asset."

"Ah' agree with ya' Rarity, those boys could be useful against those girls, but how are we gonna ta' talk to Twilight? If you haven't noticed she is far off in another dimension so how in da' hay are we gonna talk to her?" The girls all thought about ways to contact their old friend, but nothing came up. Sunset then had a light bulb over her head thinking she solved the problem in contacting Twilight Sparkle, I don't even know if the old thing works, well, it doesn't hurt to try,thought Sunset.

"I think I have a solution." said Sunset gaining everyone’s attention, and opening her locker pulling out a journal with a red and yellow sun on the cover, "This is a journal Celestia gave me when I was her student, I used to write letters to her just by writing in this book, If I write the situation we are having in here, it'll show up in front of Celestia and maybe send it to Princess Twilight!" exclaimed Sunset in excitement while finishing of the letter in her journal. The book glowed a bright purple and then dimmed down as the girls eyes widened in awe.

"What do we do now?" asked Rainbow.

"We wai-" Sunset was then cut off by the ground shaking and all the girls losing their balance, a alarm went off in the hallways of the school as Principles Celestia's voice came over the intercom.

Students this is not a drill, please go outside in front of the school in an orderly fashion and get into your assigned areas, thank you

"Well ya' heard her we gotta get outta here." commanded Applejack as the girls nodded and hurried toward the exit, but Rainbow was going the wrong way, "Rainbow! Where in the hay do ya' thank ya goin'?!"

"I'm going to get Goku and Vegeta, don't wait up!" yelled Rainbow sprinting towards the gym, not hearing her friends yelling at her to come back and three girls mysteriously following her as well.

The gym was wrecked, the class and Coach left a while ago trying not to be caught in the cross fire between these the two teenage saiyans, bleachers snapped in half, cracks in the floors, walls, and ceiling and amidst it two boys dueling it out with torn up shirts and shorts with bruises and cuts all over their bodies. Goku did a round house kick aiming for Vegeta's head who simply blocked it and countered it with a quick blow in to Goku's stomach who now was gasping for air. Vegeta took the opportunity and formed a blue ki ball in his hand and tossed it at Goku who simply deflected and charged him with his fist raised Vegeta doing the same they both hit each other square in the face knocking both of them back causing a shockwave to go through the entire school. The two saiyans glanced at each other breathing heavily, Vegeta smirked and charged up his ki ascending into his super saiyan form.

"So, I take it you’re not giving up yet?" asked Goku with a smirk of his own.

"Haha! I'm not backing down until you submit Kakarot! I'm the elite and I'll prove it!" barked back Vegeta with a laugh.

"If you insist." Goku then charged p his ki and let out a mighty scream and went into his super saiyan form as well. The two charged each other causing a massive explosion in the gym knocking debris everywhere and the school to shake again.

Rainbow fell to the ground again as the school faced another massive tremor. She got up and brushed herself off and continued running towards the gym with a worried look on her face as she raced down the hall ways.

I have to find those two quickly, before stuff really starts to go down, Rainbow thought to herself as she finally reached the gym and was awestruck a what she (partially) saw. There was of course Vegeta in his super saiyan form which she remembered from their race, but Goku looked entirely different instead of his wild black hair, it was a spiked, golden that shot straight up, and his eyes were a turquoise. Rainbow put two and two together assuming this was Goku's super saiyan form he was telling her and the girls about. Snapping out of her thoughts she ran inside the gym dodging a flying table that has hurdled after her and screamed out to the super powered boys.

Goku and Vegeta grabbed each other's hands and literally knock their heads together causing and explosion of yellow aura from under them causing a crater to form even wider every time they made impact. Vegeta spartaned kicked Goku making him skid back on his feet and cupped his hands by the side of his head, Goku took noticed of this and cupped his hands at his side.

GALIC-

KA-ME-

GUN-

HA-ME

FIRE!!

HAAA!

Vegeta shot a purple beam form his hands as Goku shot a blue one from his as the two energy blasts collided causing a huge explosion knocking both of them back and in to the wall and slam back on what used to be the gym floor.

(End Song)

They both reverted back to their normal forms as Goku stood shakily on his feet and Vegeta was on all fours. Goku smiled and put a thumbs up as Vegeta did the same.

"Draw?" asked Goku.

"Draw." approving Vegeta, until they saw a familiar blue girl with rainbow hair running towards them. The two saiyans got a better look and realized it was Rainbow judging by her energy signature, but by the way it felt she was not happy.

"Hey Rain-SMACK-Ow!" yelled Goku in pain as Rainbow smacked him across the face as Vegeta chuckeld only to get a glare from Rainbow in return.

"What the hell are you guys doing!" yelled Rainbow.

"We were training like our Coach said." snapped back Vegeta.

"You call beating each other up training you could've killed someone!"

"Calm down, we only used a quarter of our power, no harm done."

"A quarter! No harm done! Look around you two!" Vegeta and Goku looked around and saw the gym looking like a junk yard, Vegeta let out a chuckle and Goku rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment.

"Whoa. I guess we got carried away little, uh Vegeta?" said Goku with a smile on his face still rubbing the back of his head.

"A little!? I can't believe I was worried about you." snorted Rainbow looking at Vegeta.

"You were worried about me?" asked Vegeta in confusion.

"What! No...I mean yeah....but not for that reason! Just come on and let’s get out of here!" blushed Rainbow as she turned away from Vegeta.

"Hang on we have to get our clothes." said Goku as he Vegeta surprising found their clothes in the what used to be locker room, dirty, but un damaged.

"Come on, the whole school is outside after what you guys pulled." said Rainbow as Goku and Vegeta nodded and walked through the trash hallways not noticing the three figures known as the Dazzlings behind them.

"Hmmm, I guess those two boys can be useful after all." asked Aria

"The one with the wild hair is kind of cute." said Sonata with a smile.

"Indeed, with them under our control, nothing would be able to stop us!" ignoring Sonata's comment as they walked back through the trashed hallways and out the back door of Canterlot High.

Author's Note

There is another chapter. Like, fav, comment, I don't care.

Saga 1: Lunch Time; Battle of the Bands

Battle of Gods Saga

Twilight quickly got on one knee next to Goku and put a arm around his shoulder cooing to him that everything is going to be alright. She then heard the sound of foot steps and saw Vegeta and Rainbow Dash running towards them.

"What happened?" asked Rainbow in a worried tone.

"We were talking and then he just started crying, I didn't mean to..." replied Twilight.

"Twilight," said Goku putting a hand on her shoulder wiping a tear, "It's ok, you didn't know, I'll be fine."

"Are you sure?"

"Definately."

"Alright," started Vegeta, "You two go ahead I would like to talk to Kakarot for a while." Rainbow and Twilight nodded as they continued with Goku and Vegeta following close behind. Vegeta sent Goku a glare which made him feel nervous to his stomach. Goku let out a sigh and try to avoid eye contact. "Kakarot what is wrong with you?" Vegeta finally said breaking Goku from his train of thought.

"What do you mean?"

"I mean you crying like an infant! What did she say that could get the 'legendary' Goku all worked up."

"It's not about what she said, It's about what she has." Vegeta was silent, what does he mean 'what she has'.

"Kakarot, what does she have."

"Her eyes, they're like Chi-Chi's." There was a brief silence between the two teen saiyans, Vegeta let out a sigh, he couldn't really blame him for missing his wife. Vegeta missed Bulma and his son as well, even though he never said it, he cared for them and would protect them if it means giving uo his own life, but he had to accept that now there was no way of bringing them back and had to accept the fact that their off in otherworld living the afterlife.

"Kakarot, you need to let go. You think I don't miss Bulma, but I let her go because I know she would've wanted me to and We have another task at hand, do you know what that is?"

"Helping out the girls?"

"Exactly, and you can't do that if you're crying about every time they bring up the past."

"Alright, I see what you mean." Vegeta nodded and they both caught up with Twilight, Rainbow, and Spike. They made it to Rainbow's house where she convinced her parents to let them sleep over as long as Goku and Vegeta slept on the couches downstairs. Meanwhile upstairs Rainbow and Twilight were getting ready to turn it in for the night.

"Hey Twi'?" asked Rainbow

"Yeah?" replied Twilight covering Spike with a blanket as he slept on a chair.

"What was wrong with Goku back there?"

"To tell you the truth, I don't know. We were just talking about what happened at Sugar Cube Corner when he just started crying."

"Huh, I wonder why we should ask them tomorrow at school, but for now lets get some shut eye." Rainbow gently closed her eyes waiting for a good night sleep.

"Yeah can't have you looking like a sleepless zombie in front of Vegeta tomorrow." joked Twilight as Rainbow's eye snapped opened and glared at Twilight.

"What is that supposed to mean!" Rainbow said as her cheeks started to burn.

"It means that you have a crush on him!" squealed Twilight with glee.

"NO! We are just friends, plus he can be a big hard head sometimes, ugh, I'm gonna get Applejack for this."

"Oh, come on,don't deny it." Rainbow sent another glare a t Twilight but then it turned into a sly grin.

"Fine then, I'll just let Goku and Vegeta know about Flash Sentry." Twilight's smile instantly faded.

"You wouldn't."

"Try me."

"Goodnight Rainbow."

"You too, Twi'."

Rainbow Dash's House

Goku and Vegeta slowly drifted awake from the sun flashing in their eyes from the seems of the windows, and surprisingly Goku was feeling one hundred percent better, he still missed his friends and family but surprisingly the talk from Vegeta made him kind of happy. The two saiyans glanced around and noticed that Twilight, Spike and Rainbow were rushing around the room. After they greeted them it turned out they were going to be late for school.

"Come on! We need to leave now or we'll never make it!" screamed Rainbow as she rushed out the door only for her to miss the bus that was waiting for them.

"Can't your parents drive you to school?" asked Vegeta with a grunt.

"My parents go to work in Cloudsdale, so they have to wake up early which is why I take the bus, that we just missed."

"Perfect," Vegeta said with a relieved smile, "Now me and Kakarot can get there easier."

"What do you mean by-" Before Rainbow could finish Vegeta grabbed her waist and zoomed off in the air, making Rainbow scream of fear but then to excitement. Goku chuckled and walked next to Twilight and Spike who were gawking at Vegeta and Rainbow soaring through the sky. Twilight knew that these boys were special from what her friends told her but not this special!

"You ready to go?" asked Goku giving them a warm smile.

"Uh, I don't know I'm not that good with heights." said Spike nervously.

"You seem to like it when you rode on back when I flew back in Equestria." questioned Twilight.

"Yeah but you didn't go that fast!" retorted Spike as he retreated into Twilight's backpack. He poked his head out only for Goku to scratch him behind the ears.

"Don't worry Spike I'll go nice and slow." Spike nodded in response and as Goku then looked to Twilight, "You ready?"

"Just try to be gentle." pleaded Twilight as Goku grabbed her by the waist and took off. Twilight held on to Goku tightly as they soared above the town , she had flown before but not like this, there was something peaceful and calm about it. Almost like-

"Hey Twi'!" yelled Rainbow as Twilight was snapped from her thoughts and glanced to the side to see Rainbow being carried by Vegeta.

"Yeah?" Twilight responded.

"This is so awesome! Bet Goku can't beat Vegeta in a quick race!"

"I don't know. I kind of like the pace we're going now."

"Oh come on!" Vegeta chuckled at Rainbow, She has pride I'll give her that, thought Vegeta when a thought entered his mind.

"Kakarot, are you accepting this challenge because you know I am." scoffed Vegeta.

"Well....Alright!" said Goku happily.

"Oh no no no, you said you would be gentle." glared Twilight.

"Yeah sorry, I lied." laughed Goku as he charged up his ki making Vegeta smirk as he charged up his ki as well. Spike whimpered in Twilight's backpack, overhearing the conversation, and Twilight shuffled nervously in Goku's arms as Rainbow squealed in excitement.

"OK! Ready, set GO!" screamed Rainbow as the two saiyans took off like two missiles creating two sonic booms in their quake.

Twilight and Spike screamed at the top of their lungs as Goku zoomed over the city racing Vegeta to the school. Twilight was instantly beating on oku's chest which made him chuckle, Goku glanced at his opponent and noticed that Rainbow and Vegeta were.......laughing? Goku hasn't seen Vegeta laugh since they defeated Majin Buu, or when he was with.....Bulma. Goku was snapped out of his thoughts when a bird hit his face.

"Ha! Serves you right!" screamed/ laughed Twilight as Goku spat out some feathers.

"Heh sorry, I can't help not accepting a challenge, it's part of being saiyan." apologized Goku.

"Well it's okay-" before Twilight could finish he speed off like a bullet causing Twilight to resume her thrashing and Spike to his screaming. Goku and Vegeta were neck and neck they flew over buildings and through the streets of the town to reach their destination. The two saiyans had so much pride to win the race to the school they forgot they were carrying the girls and Spike. They both charged up again creating another sonic boom through the town as they saw the school coming in to view.

"Vegeta! Do you think you might want to slow down!" yelled Rainbow.

"Not after I beat Kakarot!" snapped Vegeta.

"Goku! Stop!" Twilight protested.

"Wait! Almost there!" protested Goku.

Goku and Vegeta was closing in in the school with their passengers in tow. Twilight and Rainbow covered their eyes waiting for the impact, but it never came. They opened their eyes to see them standing right outside the entrance of the school with Goku and Vegeta still holding on to them. Spike popped his head out of Twilight's back pack hyperventilating.

"We tied again!" yelled Vegeta in frustration.

"We really need to stop that." said Goku in agreement. The two saiyans then noticed their three passengers who were dazed. Twilight's and Rainbow's hair was a mess and their clothes wrinkled. The two saiyans let the the girls out of their grasp as they came to their senses too. Goku blushed a bit knowing that they over did it again and Vegeta laughed at how the two girls looked.Twilight, Spike, and Rainbow glared at the two saiyans in anger.

"What's so funny?" snarled Rainbow.

"Yeah?" replied Twilight.

"hehe," chuckled Vegeta as he wiped a tear, "the way you two look is ridiculous."

"Sorry about getting carried away back there." said Goku with a nervous smile.

"Just don't do that again. I almost lost my lunch." said Spike hopping back into Twilight's backpack.

"NOOOOOOOO!!!!NOOOOO!!!NOOOOOOO!!!!!" screamed Goku surprising the three.

"What is it!" said Twilight with concern.

"We forgot breakfast!!!!" yelled Goku as the three deadpanned and walked in the school before the bell rang for class.

(stop song)

Canterlot High Hallways

Goku and Vegeta walked down the hallways after their three periods of class, Vegeta was relieved that he could be out that boring classroom and could stretch his legs, but all Goku could think about was lunch. He hadn't eaten anything all day and felt like he was going to drop from starvation. Deep in his thoughts Goku accidently bumped into a blue skinned girl with silver hair.

"Oh, sorry about that." apologized Goku innocently.

"You watch where you going idiot, The Great and Powerful Trixie does not have time to deal with morons like you." scolded the girl as she walked off into the cafeteria. Goku raised an eyebrow in confusion as he glanced at Vegeta.

"What was that about?" asked Goku.

"I don't care, lets hurry up and eat so we can continue with this stupid school day." grunted Vegeta as Goku nodded and they both walked into the cafeteria. The two observed the cafeteria and noticed that it was bigger than they expected tables with benches with kids having conversations, Goku then smelled the glorious aroma of food. He followed his nose until he got to the lunch line when he saw two lunch staff handing out trays of food.

"Alright, since ya' new, all ya' have ta' do is hand out the trays to da' youngin's." said the thick lunch lady who had green skin and a hair net and Goku noticed that she sounded a bit like Applejack.

"YES MA'M!" said a high pitched voice that Goku and Vegeta never forgot that made their eyes bulge out of their skulls. they quickly went up to the person with the voice and instantly realized the chubby pink skin and his hair shaped like an antenna. and small eyes that looked like his eyes are closed.

"BUU, READY FOR DUTY!!" screamed the chubby pink man and saluted with a smile.

"You have got to be kidding me!" exclaimed Vegeta as him and Goku walked up being next in line to retrieve their trays of food. Goku was now confused yesterday in the gym they saw Krillin and Piccolo who weren't supposed to be here and now here's Buu. What exactly is going on? Why is his friends that are supposed to be in Other World here?

"HERE YOU GO!" said Buu as he handed Goku and Vegeta their trays. Goku and Vegeta looked at their trays and noticed that there were mashed potatoes, green beans, and a taco. The two confusingly observing their food, was this all they were getting?

"Umm, excuse me," asked Goku getting Buu's attention, "Can we have some more trays."

"OK!" said Buu happily as he gave them another tray.

"maybe another."

"OK!"

"Another"

"OK!"

"Another", after about five minutes Goku and Vegeta had thirty-five trays stacked on each other Goku happily thanked Buu as they left to go find their seats. The other students behind them gawked, but at the same time angry at how much food they got. Sighing one of the students went to get his tray when Buu shook his head.

"Sorry! All gone!" said Buu as he put a closed sign on the counter and went in to the kitchen causing the students to groan in disappointment.

Goku and Vegeta walked around the cafeteria trying to find their seats but everytime they tried to sit at a table they would get pushed off, they were lucky Vegeta were holding all his trays or it would be a huge problem. They looked around until they saw seven familiar girls and a dog sitting at a table. Goku smiled and motioned Vegeta to come and join the girls at the table, who all stared in surprise at how much food they had let alone being allowed to have that much.

"W-Why do you have that much food?" asked Sunset.

"Saiyans have large appetites so we consume large amounts of food." answered Vegeta.

"But there is no way ya'll eat all that before lunch, let alone finish it." added Applejack.

"HA! I ate more than this."

"Yeah, I even eat more than Vegeta." said Goku

"Is that a challenge?"

"Maybe?" Vegeta gave a chuckle as they both dug in to their trays scarfing down their food like wild dogs fighting over their downed prey. The girls looked in shock as they already reached their fifth plate of food in under a minute!

"How rude! You two should not be eating like that in front of a lady!" scolded Rarity.

"Sorry *munch* can't hear over *munch* me enjoying this food *munch*" said Goku between his bites of food.

"Better *munch* hurry up Kakarot *munch* I'm already *munch* ahead." said Vegeta with pride as they ate faster.

"Is it always a competition with you two? If you don't mind me asking." asked Fluttershy.

"No probs," swallowing his food, "Yeah, me and Vegeta are always competitive but that what makes it fun...HEY! Vegeta no cheating! *munch*!"

"Wow! You two should totally sign up for the cupcake eating contest at Sugar Cube Corner!"

"Another contest I can best Kakarot at, I accept."said Vegeta.

"Yeah, plus free food!" added Goku.

"Hey Vegeta," Twilight suddenly said causing all the attention to be turned on to her.

"What is it" he responded putting another taco in his mouth.

"From I've been told you raced Rainbow."

"Yeah, what about it."

"Well, if I'm not mistaken Rainbow transformed into her element form by will when, she should've needed all six of us to transform. SO I was wondering if you knew anything about that."

"Yeah, I was wondering about that too, but then I noticed I was just that awesome!" boasted Rainbow as Twilight rolled her eyes and Vegeta chuckled.

"Hehehe, the answer is quite simple, you all are like me and Kakarot...."

"You mean were saiyans! Awe..."

"Good God NO!! I mean that you all can control your ki like me and Kakarot."

"But how is that possible we only have magic and the only way we can even transform is if we are all together, minus Sunset no offense." said Twilight with a nervous smile.

"None taken." said Sunset slightly annoyed.

"I think I can answer that" said Goku, "Well, you see every living thing has ki built up inside them its just a matter of controlling like me and Vegeta, so I wonder if your magic has somehow mixed with your ki energy giving you the power to transform at will."

"But how do they do that? Rainbow doesn't even know how she did that." asked Sunset with a raised eyebrow.

"If it's anything like transforming into a super saiyan, then me and Vegeta can teach you guys."

"If you girls could transform this entire time and have immense power together, why don't you use it on those three witches that you think is terrorizing the school." said Vegeta.

"Well, first off they ARE controlling the school, second.....that's actually not a bad idea." said Rarity, "but forgive me for getting off topic but you two need to be more careful with Twilight and Rainbow. I had to get them all fixed up after you two flew them here!"

"Oh yeah, sorry about that too, me and Vegeta just-" Goku's expression immediately went serious and so did Vegeta as they turned their heads to the energy spike that had just come from outside the cafeteria. The girls looked in confusion as to why they are on alert like someone's out to get them.

"Uhm, are you guys alright?" asked Fluttershy tilting her head.

"You guys don't hear that?" said Goku.

"Hear what?"

"It's like sing-" before Goku could finish the doors to the cafeteria swung open revealing the Dazzlings coming in with grace singing in a light and attractive tone.

Vegeta suddenly clutched his head in pain as he screamed in the air. Goku and the girls quickly went by his side to see what was wrong but all he did was keep on screaming. Goku then felt Vegeta's ki spike up like a rocket and knew what was going to happen.

"Girls get back!" ordered Goku as they did so and Vegeta transforming into a super saiyan. Goku glanced around trying to figure out the cause of the problem when he noticed the green smoke and the students arguing in the cafeteria, and that's when it hit him. If he remembered correctly the Dazzlings are sirens and they feed off of negative energy and has the ability to control almost anything with it, and Vegeta had a lot of it.

"Twilight!" screamed Goku gaining her attention.

"What is it?" answered Twilight.

"You have to use your elements on the Dazzlings now! It's the only way to break the spell!" Twilight nodded and motioned the girls to follow her as Sunset went to Goku.

"Is there anything I can help with?" asked Sunset.

"Yeah try to help me calm him-" Goku was then cut off by Twilight screaming something causing the whole gym to go quiet.

"FRIENDSHIP IS MAGIC!!!!" she screamed as the the Dazzlings stopped singing and the green mist disappeared and everyone looking at them. Goku and Sunset had expected the power of the elements but nothing happened. Sunset put a hand on her face in embarrassment. Goku looked to Vegeta and noticed that his ki was returning to normal but he was still in his super saiyan form. Goku and Sunset carefully helped Vegeta to his feet.

Twilight and the girls feeling embarrassed rushed out the lunch room with Sunset, Goku, and Vegeta in tow. Aria and Sonata looked confused on how it didn't work on them.

"Why didn't they spell work on them?" asked Sonata.

"Yeah, they should've been turned like the rest." replied Aria as Adagio chuckled evilly, "What's so funny can't you see that their not under our control like we wanted to."

"Oh but this is much better," said Adagio, "the reason the spell didn't work on them is because they have Equestrian magic, and we did get one of them that Vegeta character, but he is resilient I'll tell you that."

"So how do we get him on our side?" asked Sonata.

"We simply give him a little push." said Adagio grimly.

Canterlot High Hallways

The group now walked through the hallways of Canterlot high trying to figure out what happened and why didn't their magic work. Meanwhile Vegeta was trying to convert to his normal form but for some reason he couldn't.

"Arggh!" yelled Vegeta in frustration

"What's wrong?" asked Goku.

"I can't revert to my normal state, Bah! It was probably those witches spell I'll crush them for this." growled Vegeta.

"There is no need fer that Vegeta, mah' problem is that why didn't our magic work." added Applejack.

"I have a theory since I don't have my crown with me I can't channel it's magic to transform but if you guys told me what was correct about you guys able to transform by playing music all we have to do is enter the Battle of the Bands and use it against the Dazzlings and break their spell." explained Twilight

"Already ahead of ya' Twi', the Rainbooms have already signed up for it." said Rainbow

"But we have a problem the Battle of the Bands start tomorrow after school." said Rarity

"Then that means we have to practice even harder!"

"Yeah, once I write a reverse spell we can play and the Dazzlings spell will be -oof" before Twilight could finish she bumped in to a boy with orange skin and blue hair, knowing instantly that it was Flash Sentry. He instantly caught her and pulled up as Twilight gave a light blush.

"H-hey Flash, long time no see." said Twilight with a nervous smile.

"Yeah, what do you want." said Flash with a glare, "I heard your little talk with your friends and these two monkeys and there is no way I'm not letting you take this competition from me!" Twilight was taken back by the outburst. What happened to Flash while she was gone.

"B-b-but," Twilight stuttered as her eyes started to be filled with tears.

"Just stay out of the way!" grunted Flash as he stomped past the group as Vegeta and Goku have him a glare, "Nice hair do Veggie." said Flash sarcastically as he walked off. Goku looked to see Twilight wiping tears from her eyes, he felt rage build up inside him as he clenched his fists, until he glanced at a lone pencil on the ground.

Goku picked it up and glanced at it for a second then looking to Flash walking away. Goku looked to Vegeta and gave chuckle with a sly grin, which Goku did so in return. Goku then flicked the pencil across the hall and watched as the pencil struck Flash in the back of the head, knocking him out instantly.

vegeta let out a laugh as he hit the ground as Goku turned to see Twilight giving him a sad smile. Goku then went over to Twilight but was caught by surprise when Twilight gave him a hug.

"You didn't have to do that." she said as she looked up at him.

"Yeah, but I don't do well with bullies." said Goku with a smile of his own.

"Thanks."

"No problem." said Goku as Twilight let go with the blush coming back to her face knowing that she was hugging too long. Vegeta went up to Goku and gave a light chuckle as they watched the group walk ahead of them.

"You care for her her, don't you Kakarot?" asked Vegeta walking up to his side.

"What!? No!, well yeah as a friend but..." said Goku as he tried to find the right answer.

"There is no need for that, I know love when I see it and there is no hiding it."

"But what if.."

"She doesn't like you back?"

Goku nodded.

"Then tell her how you feel after we beat the Dazzlings, I have feelings for Rainbow but you don't see me moping around."

"Yeah...wait, Rainbow seriously?"

"Goku stay focused."

"Why are you being so nice, when did you get romance advice, and WHEN do you call me Goku!" Goku said with a bit concern for his friend.

"Just helping out a friend." said Vegeta in a happy but creepy voice as Goku gave a nervous chuckle and walked a head a little faster to catch up with the girls, not noticing the flash of green in Vegeta's eyes.

Author's Note

Whew, sorry for the wait but that was a pain to write with the writers block and stuff but I pulled through it. Also I don't really know what the forms are called when the HuMane 5...6...7 whatever it is transformations is called so it would help if you leave a comment and tell me what it is, but for now I'm sticking with Element Form.

Also after being so pumped up for a certain movie that's coming out May 1st and if you follow my blogs. I may be writing a story about it after I see it.

Saga 1: Practice and Nightmares

Battle of Gods Saga

Applejack's Barn

Goku and Vegeta covered their ears in pain as the Rainbooms practiced. Vegeta was growling under his breath, Sunset turned down the volume to the speaker, Spike whined as he folded down his ears with his paws, and Goku was trying so hard to keep a smile plastered on his face, but he never knew someone could sound this terrible. he rather listen to Piccolo do karaoke again. When they stopped Goku and Vegeta took a sigh of relief that the torture was over.

"We can't go on like this?!" shouted Rainbow throwing her arms in the air.

"Maybe if we practice ah' little more, we might have ah' shot." said Applejack.

"Well, if we don't pick it up soon my band won't even make it past the first round!"

"Ya' mean our band right?"

"Yeah, whatever."

"Uhmm, maybe we can play my song." asked Fluttershy with a squeak.

"That sounds good Flutters, but we are already doing Twi's counterspell song."

"Oh, ok, sorry I asked." gloomed Fluttershy as Twilight gave a nervous smile. The truth was she hadn't even started the song yet, let alone trying to put a counter spell in it. All her friends were counting on her to make this spell but what if she fails? The the Dazzlings would take over the school and probably the whole town.

"Maybe we have to look more presentable?" suggested Rarity quickly putting on a stylish outfit behind a rack of clothes.

"Or we might need more confetti to give it more pazazz!" exclaimed Pinkie.

"Well I think you guys sounded great! What do you guys think?" said Spike looking to Goku, Vegeta, and Sunset.

"Umm, I agree?"

"Uhrm, great effort?"

"Terrible." every ones eyes all then went to Vegeta with his arms crossed and eyes closed. Vegeta then stood up now noticing that he was the center of attention and opened his eyes with a serious scowl.

"You'll never win playing like that, you're better off letting me and Kakarot deal with the problem you'll only get in the way." explained Vegeta only to get a glare from Rainbow Dash.

"And what makes YOU think we're backing off! We worked hard for this!" shouted Rainbow

"I don't care! You are not doing this."

"And why is that!"

"Because you'll I don't want anything bad to happen to you!" yelled Vegeta as the barn became completely silent. Rainbow's eyes went wide and so did the others. Rainbow was astonished, does he really care for her that much? Her expression softened as she walked slowly to Vegeta who simply turned away and walked toward the barn door.

"If you want to kill yourself go on ahead, like I care." said Vegeta as he charged up his ki and shot off into the sky.The entire barn was silent Rainbow wiped a tear as she tried to hold it together. Goku placed a hand on Rainbow's shoulder.

"Hey don't worry, he just needs to blow off some steam." explained Goku, "and even if he doesn't want to admit it he really does care for you....all of you and so do I, but I am going have to agree with Vegeta the Dazzlings are dangerous and you could get hurt or even worse." The girls and spike hung their heads in shame. "but if you guys are willing to take the risk, I'm in for it." The girls expressions brightened up a little as they all gave Goku a group hug. Goku chuckled nervously as he slowly squirmed himself out. He then turned to Rainbow glancing at the sky where Vegeta had flown off.

"Don't worry I'll talk to him." said Goku as he flew off.

"So what do we do know?" asked Spike.

"We should keep practicing, and Pinkie if it's ok, we can sleep over at your house tonight." said Twilight.

"Yeperooonie!" approved Pinkie.

"What about Goku and Vegeta?" asked Sunset.

"Oh don't worry, Mr. and Mrs. Cake won't mind at all!"

"All right, then we should get back to work." said Sunset as the rest of the group nodded and grabbed their instruments as Pinkie started shouted in the air banging her drum sticks together.

"A ONE! A TWO! A SCOODA-LOODLA-DOO!"

"Nnope!" said Big mac from outside quickling getting distance from the barn,

Some Wasteland

Vegeta had lost track at how long he had been flying, as long as he blew off some steam he'll be fine. He already is stuck in his super saiyan form and Rainbow wants to get herself hurt. Not like he cared he is the prince of all saiyans, super saiyan, and one of the most powerful warriors that have ever existed. So why does he feel so empty inside.

Vegeta stopped flying and landed, then looked over his surroundings. It was a canyon filled with rock like structures, kind of like the on back on his earth. He winced at the memories of that place, all his friends his family, Trunks, Dr.Briefs, that blonde women that never aged, and......Bulma. Vegeta clenched his fists in anger at the thought of her, and then suddenly an image of Rainbow Dash came into his head, he slowly unclenched his fists and noticing that Bulma and Rainbow were some what alike.

Did he have feelings for her like Bulma? No, he couldn't, having these feelings had been making him soft in the first place and why he was beaten so easily by.......Lord Beerus! Vegeta yelled in the sky as his yellow aura around his super saiyan form burst to life making the ground beneath him tremble. He fell on his knees and slammed his fists on the ground making smoke and a crater form from under him.

"I don't need your pity Kakarot." Vegeta grumbled as he stood up slowly and turned to look at Goku who was standing behind him with a worried expression.

"I didn't come here to do that, I came to talk." said Goku with an innocent expression as Vegeta calmed down and his aura disappearing but still couldn't revert back to his normal state. What is going on?

"Still can't change back?"

"What do you think?" spat out Vegeta.

"Hey at least you're some-what stronger now."

"Like I said Kakarot, don't pity me. What do you want?"

"You need to talk to Rainbow."

"Why?! "

"Becuase you care for her.....just like you did Bulma."

"What makes you think I care for her like that!?"

"Uh you told me today before we left the school don't you remember?"

"Kakarot, it is safe to say you have truly lost it." grunted Vegeta as he turned his back to him.

Goku tilted his head in confusion. How could he not remember that? It was just earlier today when they had that conversation after...... the Dazzlings song. Goku's eyes went wide as his mind finally clicked finding the solution to their problem.

"Vegeta, I think I know what's wrong, why you can't revert back to your normal state and also why you can't remember our conversation after the Dazzlings entranced the lunch room." explained Goku as Vegeta turned around now interested.

"Then what is it?" asked Vegeta getting impatient.

"I think the Dazzlings some how got you under their spell, but it didn't work all the way though."

"So, that's why I can't go back to my normal state?"

"And the reason why you don't remember....certain things."

Vegeta growled in anger and punched a nearby boulder chipping a piece of it off. "I'll crush them for what they did to me!"

"Hey, easy Vegeta we need to help the girls before dealing with them, plus you can't go after them alone they already tried to control you once and almost did, and look where that got you know." Vegeta growled again, but he slowly calmed down he was right he couldn't do this alone, yeah their power level were far below his, but he made that same mistake with Babidi.

"Fine Kakarot, I'll talk to Rainbow, but I won't make any promises about crushing those three witches." spat Vegeta as Goku chuckled to himself at Vegeta's pride.

"It's better better than nothing," said Goku floating into the air, "come on we need to get back to the girls." Vegeta nodded and took of with Goku following behind.

Pinkie's House; Pinkie’s Room

The girls sat in their pajamas in Pinkie's bedroom, Applejack and Rainbow were playing against one another on a video game, Rarity and Fluttershy and Spike were taking selfies, Sunset and Pinkie were doing each others nails and Twilight was still trying to figure out a reverse spell for tomorrow. So far she hadn't' had gotten anything the notebook she was writing in was filled with scribble and doodles. She hadn't told her friends that she couldn't figure out a spell, they were counting on her.

"Hey Twi, how is it going with that spell?" asked Rainbow smashing the buttons on her controller. Applejack gave her a smug look but before she could claim victory, Rainbow unplugged the game station making the screen turn black. Twilight gave a nervous smile and quickly covered up the notebook.

"Uh Great! Couldn't have been better!" said Twilight quickly with a sheepish grin. The girls attention was then brought to a knocking on the window. Only to see Goku and Vegeta hovering outside, Pinkie opened her window to let them in the room.

"Why didn't you guys use the front door? Mr and Mrs. Cake said that they didn't mind you guys coming over." said Pinkie with a confusing look on her face.

"Not our style." replied Vegeta.

"Well someones back to a good mood." said Applejack.

"More or less, but if you'll excuse me I want to get some rest if I want to crush those witches tomorrow."

"Vegeta's right if we are going to have any hope of beating the Dazzlings tomorrow we'll need some rest." explained Twilight. The group nodded in agreement as they all grabbed blankets and pillows for a good nights rest. As Vegeta was setting up his spot in his corner he felt a tap on his shoulder he turned around and was met with Rainbow with a sad expression on her face.

"What is it, Rainbow?" asked Vegeta already knowing that he was going to have this talk and impatiently not liking the awkward silence.

"Uhrm, can we talk?" asked Rainbow and then took a glance at the rest of the group, "Alone." Vegeta nodded as he followed Rainbow out in the hallway of Pinkie's house. When Vegeta stated that they were now alone he was caught by surprise when Rainbow wrapped her arms around his torso making his cheeks turn a bright crimson.

"I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" said Rainbow with tears forming in her eyes. Vegeta coughed in his throat a little and gently nudged Rainbow away.

"Why are you apologizing?" he asked in confusion.

"I-I was being s-such a knucklehead to you and G-Goku that I didn't realize that you just wanted us not to get h-hurt."

"No, this is your fight. I might be a saiyan with the passion and pride for battle, but I do know that I don't step in unless it is needed." Vegeta put a hand on Rainbow's shoulder and looked in to her watery, red irises and gave a slight smile as Rainbow let out a sniffle..

"I-I think I get it." she said wiping her eyes, "Hey, Vegeta?"

"Yes?"

"Was Goku telling the truth, when he said that you cared for me?" Vegeta froze and his blood ran cold. he showed a little anger on his expression because of Goku telling the girls that after he had flown off. There's no turning back now, he thought. Rainbow gave out a yelp as she was grabbed by the waist and before she knew it her lips made contact with Vegeta's. Her eyes went wide and a deep blush spread across her face, but then she slowly closed her eyes letting herself fall in the kiss, rubbing his blonde spiky hair. Vegeta broke off living Rainbow with her eyes closed. Vegeta let out a chuckle as he turned and headed straight for the door to Pinkie's room to get some rest.

"Does that answer your question?" asked Vegeta before entering the room with Rainbow following behind. Only to be met with the group smiling at the both of them.

"I take it everything went well?" asked Goku.

"A little 'too' well if you ask me." said Rarity as she battered her eyelashes at the two. Vegeta and Rainbow then put two and two together as they both let out a deep blush.

"Were you guys spying on us!" said Rainbow in anger.

"Well, won’t ya’ look at the time!"screamed Applejack as the group quickly went under the covers and shut their eyes.

"I can't believe them." said Rainbow crossing her arms.

"We'll deal with them later." grunted Vegeta as he went over to his corner and sat down. Rainbow went over and sat by his side, and gave him a quick peck the cheek and resting her head on his shoulder.

"Sweet dreams." she whispered before dozing off.

"Goodnight Rainbow." replied Vegeta before going off in a deep slumber.

Goku awoke and looked at his surroundings, everything was scorched black, volcanoes spewing leftover ash rising in the dark sky, and skeletons littered the ground as he walked. "Am I dreaming of Hell?" Goku said to himself as he kept exploring the landscape, his attention was then caught by a massive energy spike coming from his right. Wait there's a faint one too and it's fading fast!

Without a second thought Goku transformed into his super saiyan form and sped off towards the source of energy. When he got to the location where he felt the massive power spike, his heart fell to the pit of his stomach. Canterlot High lay in ruins with the statue in front still standing, but that wasn't what made so heart broken.

There his friends lay in front of the statue bloodied, beaten, and bruised.........with no life from them at all. Goku clenched his fists together in anger until her heard the yell form Vegeta. He turned around and saw Vegeta gasping for air as a mysterious being with wings punched him in the gut. Vegeta let out a battle cry as he charged up his super saiyan aura and charged at the attacker only to be grabbed by the throat.

"VEGETA!" screamed Goku as he sped off towards the two. The being looked out Goku and let out a familiar feminine laugh, which made Goku stop in his tracks, "No" he whispered he heard a sickening snap, and saw Vegeta's form go limp and drop to the ground, "NO!" Goku screamed dropping to the ground slamming his fists to the ground.

"What's wrong Goku? Sad that these weaklings couldn't best me?" said the being as she landed in front of Goku.

"Why are you doing this Twilight?" asked Goku as he got to his feet, with his hands shaking in anger.

"I'm doing this for the both of us! With my new power, we can make everything better!"

"You call this 'better'!"

"Yes, some sacrifices had to be made for the greater good. I have brought peace and justice with my new Empire!" Goku then tilted his head in confusion, until he sensed small power levels around him. He looked around him to see small purple beings emerge from the ground. "Like them, they were a gift from my new master, I think he called them saibamen, but I do know that these purple ones are way stronger than the green ones."

"Twilight you don't have to do this." said Goku calmly.

"Well, it seems I was mistaken you're just another obstacle. Shame I was always fond of you." Twilight stated as her purple wings spread wide and her hands shone a bright purple, "Kill him!" at that command the purple saibamen charged towards Goku. Goku got in a battle stance, and dodged the first attack from a saibamen, and returning with a fist to the face knocking the head off of it turning it into dust. Two more was flying from Goku's behind, he quickly spun around and fired two ki blasts obliterating them instantly. Goku then went on the offensive and flew towards the remaining saibamen, punching, kicking, and blasting each and one of them. He kicked the final saibamen in the gut making it fly into a destroyed building having it crumble down on top of it.

Goku then was blasted in the chest and was sent to the ground. He got up slowly in pain and saw Twilight with her palm out smoking from the amount of energy she released. "You are really starting to annoy me." she said charging up her energy again.

"Twilight, I don't know what has got in to you, but I'm sorry." said Goku charging up his ki but what he didn't expect was a blue flame surround his body. Twilight covered her eyes from the bright blue light she looked in awe at what she saw, there was Goku who looked like he dropped a few pounds, his hair wasn't a spiky golden but was back to it's normal style and a deep red, but the thing was his eyes which was a blood red and filled with anger.

"So, this is your God form you were telling me about?" asked Twilight finally figured out what happened.

"You don't sound surprised." replied Goku with a expressionless a face.

"I've seen better."

"Are we gonna fight or talk?" asked Goku getting in a fighting stance. Twilight gave a smirk and got into one of her own. They stood their in silence waiting on her would make the first move. Until a piece of debris fell to the ground.

Goku charged up having a red aura and zoomed towards Twilight. He threw a punch but Twilight countered it and threw a punch of her own on to goku's nose. He stumbled back a bit as Twilight grabbed him by the arm and slammed him on the ground shaking the earth. She flew in the sky and fired a blast on the ground at Goku who was slowly getting up. Goku saw the blast and quickly reacted by putting two fingers to his head and appearing behind Twilight giving her a roundhouse kick to the side.

Twilight screamed in pain and kneed goku in the stomach making him gasp for air. She threw another punch but Goku caught in a knick of time and charged up his ki and let out a mighty cry, knocking her back a few feet.

"I see why my master is so interested in you." said Twilight wiping some blood from her lip.

"What are you talking about?" asked Goku only for Twilight to scream causing a purple and yellow aura to surround her and fly straight for Goku who did the same. they collided in a big explosion, the two sent a barrages of kicks and punches at each other. Twilight then saw an opening and blasted Goku making him fly like a rocket through a building like a rocket and hit the ground with mighty cloud of smoke and debris.

Goku shakily stood from inside the crater he had formed form the impact, his clothes were torn, he had cuts and bruises all over his body and he was panting like a dog. He looked up and saw Twilight, who is in a similar state as him, land gracefully with her wings. With an angered look in her eyes. 'Why won't he stay down?' thought Twilight.

"THIS! ENDS! NOW!" screamed Goku as he cupped his hands to his sides, "KA-ME-HA ME!!!!!" yelled Goku as bright blue energy started to grow in his cupped hands, Twilight with a look of fear in her eyes didn't know what to do she was low on energy and didn't have time to recover.

"HAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!" screamed Goku as a giant wave of blue energy shot from his hands and at Twilight. Twilight used all the energy had left and forming a shield around her. The blast hit causing a massive explosion to rack the area, Twilight was surprised to have survived that with the amount of energy she had left. Her thoughts were then interrupted by Goku's mighty scream as he was in front of her with a powered up fist.

(end song)

Twilight didn't have the time or energy to dodge her eyes went wide as Goku's fist made contact with her stomach, but it didn't stop there. His fist kept going until it pierced through her skin until his whole fist was inside her stomach. Goku looked into Twilight with teary eyes and so did she. Goku put his other hand to her cheek and caressed it gently as she coughed up blood.

"T-thank you." Twilight whispered softly as her eyes gently closed. Goku slowly retracted his fist and wrapped her lifeless form into an embrace as he reverted from his God form back to his normal state. He sobbed into her shoulder apologizing for what he did. He then heard a laugh from behind him, he then turned around to see the God of Destruction himself standing before him.

"Beerus." Goku spat out.

"Goku, it's a shame this has to happen." said Lord Beerus, "You truly do care for her don't you?"

"What do you want?"

"To help you boy."

Goku tilted his head in confusion, while he stood up carrying Twilight's body bridal style, "What?"

"I want to help you, I'm not a bad guy, just have a job to do. What you are experiencing now is just a vision of what might happen in the future, but I can help you change that, help you save her." Goku then looked at Twilight's peaceful lifeless form and glance back at Beerus.

"What do I have to do." asked Goku

"The reason how she got like this is because of you."

"What?"

"You train her and her friends to give them immense power and control over their....Rainbow Forms, but due to Twilight's destiny she got the best in herself and went to make everything perfect and would destroy anything and anyone that got in her way."

"Destiny? What do you mean by that?"

"Nothing lasts forever Goku, some day I might kick the bucket and 'someone' has to take my place."

"Are you saying that Twilight is the next God of Destruction?"

"That's exactly what I'm saying."

"How do I stop it, with out you know."

"You can't stop her from becoming the God of Destruction, but you can stop this from happening, all you have to do is remind her of who she really is and she'll be fine."

"And that's how I can stop this from happening?"

"Yes, you have my word."

"Alright, but you never answered why you're helping me all of a sudden."

"During our fight back your Earth I saw potential in you and a great power, that just needed to be unlocked."

"What are you saying?"

"Remember when you first became a god?"

"Yeah it took the six of us saiyans to achieve and only had a certain time limit before I revert back to myself."

"Correct, but I did some picking when I returned and noticed that that only unlocked the power, you transformed into a God at will when you fought Twilight. I discovered the transforming in to gods for saiyans is different from your super sayian transformation."

"How?"

"I'm sorry, that is something you have to learn for yourself, but right now you have to wake up." Before Goku could ask Lord Beerus shot a purple blast toward Goku and exploding on impact.

(end song)

Goku sat up breathing heavily and sweating like no tomorrow. He looked around and sighed in relief he was still in Pinkie's room, he glanced at the clock which read 1:30 am. he smiled as he saw his friends sound asleep and chuckled a little more when he saw Vegeta and Rainbow cuddled up together.

Something was off though, Twilight and Sunset were missing. Before he could get worried the door opened and Sunset and twilight walked in.

"Hey Goku , sorry if we woke you." apologized Sunset as she snuggled in her blanket.

"Oh, uh, it's fine." said Goku as Sunset gave a thumbs up and went to sleep.

"What's wrong Goku?" asked Twilight as she sat next to him. Goku felt so happy to see that smile again and to hear her voice, but at the same time guilty at what she'll become and she doesn't even know about.

"Just..a lot on my mind." replied Goku not wanting to make eye contact.

"Well....um.....if it makes you feel better I can.....sleep with you tonight, if you want that is." Goku chuckled a little bit she sounded alot like Fluttershy for a second even with the blush on her face.

"I couldn't agree more." Twilight squealed in delight as she tucked herself in with Goku and wrapped her arms around his warm body pulling him close Goku returned the gesture and stroked her hair making her coo in pleasure. Before he and Twilight knew they drifted off in to a peaceful sleep.

Equestria, Canterlot Castle

Princess Celestia sat calmly on her throne, she had gotten the letter from twilight that she had returned to the human world to help Sunset Shimmer with a crisis she was having. She chuckled to herself now noticing how mature twilight has grown up. Her thoughts were interrupted when two of guards came through the throne room out of breath.

"What seems to be the problem?" asked Celestia with concern.

"My majesty, HE is here to meet with you." said one of the guards.

"He?" she asked until she heard a voice that made her blood run cold.

"Princess Celestia, how long has it been? We need to talk about this Twilight character of yours." said a purple bipedal cat standing with a well dressed bipedal man with a staff and an orb on top.

"L-Lord B-Beerus."

Author's Note

Hey guys I just had to support the ships in this chapter. Twilight the next God of Destruction! Who knew!:pinkiegasp:

This chapter is based of these two videos ENJOY! :twilightsmile:

Saga 1: The Meeting

Battle of Gods Saga

Surpreme Kai's Planet

Supreme Kai looked worriedly in the sky above him, eyes squinted and hands behind his back as he watched a certain planet on the brink of survival or destruction. Equus ws a peaceful planet, but also very young and has a lot to learn. Kabito Kai is standing to his let watching Equis with him, his face more serious than Supreme Kai's.

"This is bad." Kabito Kai stated.

"Hmmm, yes it is." Supreme Kai answered back, "I just don't get."

"Get what Supreme Kai?"

"Lord Beerus has been rather....less destructive than usual."

"Yes, I have noticed the change in behavior."

Surpreme Kai let out a long sigh and crossed his legs on the ground and closed his eyes, he sat in the same position for a moment until opening them and turning his head to Kabito Kai with a stern look.

"Kabito Kai, we need to call Goku." He simply stated.

"But, with all respect, he is not ready to take on Lord Beerus alone, not after what happend to Earth." Replied Kabito Kai.

"I never said he would do it alone."

"Are you talking abut those girls he is with."

"Yes especially the purple one, from what I see might be enough to stop Beerus with just the right training." Surpreme Kai looked to Kabito Kai and noticed that his expression did not change.

"You know Goku wouldn't let them fight Beerus."

"I know which is why he needs a little persuasion."

"But what about Equis, we need to make sure things run smoothly."

"Don't you think I know that! Another Kai will be contacting Goku."

"You don't mean....how will he contact him he is in another universe!?"

"Then we will bring him here," said Surpeme Kai standing up and turning back to the location of Equis, "Kabito Kai, contact King Kai."

Equestria; Canterlot Throne Room

Princess Celestia stood her ground and try to be as calm as possible as the two beings walked in the throne room. Lord Beerus hasn't changed since their last encounter and so did his master, but why is he here? She was snapped from her thoughts as Whis, Lord Beerus' teacher coughed in his hand.

"O-Oh, I'm sorry I was in my own thought's. W-What brings you back here Lord Beerus....Oh!.... and it's also glad to see you too Whis?" stuttered Celestia failing to keep her royal composure.

"At least some on gives me respect, or should I say somepony." said Whis as Lord Beerus groaned in response, and Celestia letting out a light chuckle. She always favored Whis more than Beerus , even though he helped the God of Destruction he always had a good heart and a sense of humor.

"I appreciate the compliment Mr. Whis." replied Celestia now being able to calm down.

"Just pointing out the obvious."

"Can we move on now." grumbled Beerus now getting irritated. Celestia and Whis both chuckled at Beerus' reaction and both nodded in confirmation, "Excellent, then for starters, as you already know, is that your pupil Twilight Sparkle is on another world yes?" Celestia nodded,"well it seems that some old....friends of mine is their as well and is currently helping Twilight Sparkle and the rest of her friends."

Celestia rose an eyebrow, "Is that all you need to tell me is that my student is making progress and that concerns you?"

"Well yes and no," stepped in Whis, "You see Twilight does have a very high chance of succeeding, it is what falls after is what concerns us."

"What do you mean?"

"As we all know Twilight is already a powerful being, but the saiyans that are with her will make her stronger and soon she will be corrupt by power."

Celestia's eyes widened in response, could Twilight really be corrupted because of these-"If you don't mind me asking what are these saiyans? Especially the ones that are with Twilight and why do you care about her all of a sudden?"

Lord Beerus chuckled a little in his throat at the Princess' seriousness, but then he turned serious himself "I always cared for Twilight and watched over her from a far and is impressed on how much mature she has grown. I bet she doesn't even know yet doesn't even know what her destiny is yet does she?" Celestia shook her head, " That is why I ALWAYS cared for Twilight, so I can train her to control her power and because a father must always watch over his daughter."

"Shouldn't her mother have a say in this as well, Lord Beerus?" asked Whis.

"Of course, I may be the God of Destruction but I am still a nice guy. So Celestia is it okay if I take our daughter under my wing for a while?" Celestia sat in her throne silently thinking. Twilight was going to find out sooner or later, but this soon? Lord Beerus really does care about Twilight, ever since she was born but hasn't been around because of the whole God of Destruction and she couldn't care for her due to her duties. So they made a decision to give her to the local librarian, Twilight Velvet, thus where her name came from, to take loving care of their foal for them, which she gladly accepted.

Twilight needed to know the truth though if it meant saving her sanity, plus Beerus hasn't properly met his daughter or spend time with her like she has.

"Alright, Beerus but only after she has dealt with the conflict she is currently in." stated Celestia giving a warm smile. Lord Beerus smiled back in response.

"Thank you. You won't regret it." said Beerus, "Now if you'll excuse me, I'm going to pay my sister-in-law a little visit." Celestia rose from her seat and moved towards him giving him a peck on the cheek.

"Don't take too long, we still need to catch up on missed time." said Celestia nuzzling his side.

"Of course my dear, Whis I would like you to keep Celestia company until I return."

"Alright, may I get the tea?" asked Whis.

"Of course." said Celestia with a chuckle as Whis excited the room. Lord Beerus gave his wife a warm hug which she gladly returned it.

"I'll be back, dear." Lord Beerus then teleported out of the room, causing Celestia to give out a sad sigh, only for a smile to return when Whis came with a platter of two tea cups and a teapot. Celestia sat back in her throne with Whis sitting at her side pouring each of them a cup of green tea.

"So Whis," said Celestia gaining his attention, "tell me about these saiyans history, and the two that are with my daughter." Whis smiled in response and nodded and began telling her about the saiyans.

Celestia's eyes only widened in shock from what she heard.

King Kai's Planet

King Kai walked out of his house with a serious expression plastered on his face. It has been over a couple days since Earth was destroyed and Goku nor Vegeta had shown up to his planet. He hummed to himself as he literally stared of in space, with his monkey Bubbles by his side. His thought's were interrupted when a small explosion erupted beside him and his monkey companion. The two jumped to the side and covered their heads like an earthquake drill, King Kai lifted his head with his face red with anger.

"HEY! Can't you kids watch where you fire those things!" yelled King Kai as two boys floated down, one had a white t-shirt, with overalls and orange sneakers, with short gray locks, while the other wore an orange gi, with a black long sleeve under shirt and a hair style similar to Goku's.

"SORRYYYYYYYY!" said Goten and Trunks with huge grins on their faces.

"What are you doing?" asked Goten cocking his head to the side like a dog.

"Yeah you've been staring off in to space, like forevvvver!" added Trunks.

"It is non of your concern of what I do!" snapped King Kai who instantly slipped o his back by an unknown force, the two half breed saiyans fell on the ground laughing at King Kai's clumsiness. These people are going to the Death of me.......again. thought King Kai as three women walked out of the house.

"Goten!" yelled one.

"Trunks!" yelled the other.

Goten and Trunks both froze as their blood ran cold they knew those voices anywhere, they quickly got up to their feet and ran up to the two women.

"YES MOM!" they said in unison as the two women just smiled at them.

"Boys what have we told you about bothering Mr. Kai while is doing his.....Kai thing." said Chi-Chi as she crossed her arms.

"Trunks, you know better not to interrupt people while they are working." said Bulma as she put her hands on her hips.

"We only wanted him to play with us, and he doesn't do anything put look in the sky!" protested Goten.

"Yeah, and we said sorry when we almost blew him up." added Trunks.

Bulma and Chi-Chi both sighed and face palmed but chuckled to each other at their sons' innocence , they couldn't stay mad at them, the boys lost their home and don't even know where their father's are.

"How about you boys give Mr. Kai a break and go play with Buu." recommended Chi-Chi. The two boys faces lit up as they both hugged their moms.

"That's a great idea Aunt Chi-Chi!" said Trunks

"Yeah we could blow him up all we want and he could just form back together! Thanks MOM!" said Goten.

"Hey Goten, race you the other side of the planet."

"Your on!"

"On three.....one..." After that Trunks shot off in the air.

"HEY! That's cheating!" yelled Goten shooting after him, Chi-Chi and Bulma chuckled at their sons' antics and both gave sad smiles.

"Their so much like their fathers." commented Bulma.

"I hope their okay." said Chi-Chi

King Kai noticed the tow and sighed to himself, even though Goku was a goofball and Vegeta was a knuckle head, he did worry about them. Gohan touched down beside King Kai gaining his attention.

"Hello Gohan, what can I do for you." King Kai asked.

"I just wanted to say thank you for talking to King Yemma for getting us bodies and a place to stay after....you know." said Gohan with a nervous grin.

"Don't mention - hold on I got a call." said King Kai as his antennae twitched, "Hello this is King Kai."

King Kai, is that you?

"Yes it is Supreme Kai, what's up?"

I need you and the rest of Goku's and Vegeta's friends to my planet as soon as possible!

"What's wrong?"

We found Goku and Vegeta, but they are in some SERIOUS trouble, and only you and others can help them.

"WOW! That's great news, well, not about the trouble, but you found them!"

I have to go, King Kai but please hurry.

"Alright King Kai out." with that King Kai broke the connection and turned to Gohan with a huge grin.

"What was that about, who did Kabito Kai and Supreme Kai find?" asked Gohan in confusion.

"Gohan gather everyone and tell them to meet me at the car, we're going on a road trip."

"Where are we going?"

"To Supreme Kai's planet, they want us their as soon as possible."

"Why?"

"They found Goku and Vegeta."

Author's Note

That was a fun chapter to write, I decided to put the rest of the Z-fighters in the story but they are going to stay in Other World so don't get your hopes up.

But other than that comment on what you think t gives me motivation to write more chapters.

Saga 1: Put You Under Our Spell

Author's Note

Hey guys I am sooooooo sorry for the super late entry I was s wrapped up in my other story a New Flame and I had to re-plan the rest of this story and it's sequels because of Dragon Ball Z Revival of F. More chapters should be updated frequently now.

Saga 1: Put You Under Our Spell

Battle of Gods Saga

Canterlot High Auditorium

Goku and Vegeta with the rest of the gang arrived in the school auditorium ready for the Battle of the Bands. It had been a pretty awkward morning for Goku though. Ever since his vision about Twilight and what Lord Beerus, the god of destruction, had told him, he felt.....alert like something was going to happen at any second. Vegeta asked what was the matter, but Goku just replied that he was ok. Of course Vegeta didn't believe him knowing that the low-class saiyan was a terrible liar, but decided to ignore it.

The rest of the girls and Spike noticed his change of behavior as well. The selfless, happy, and innocent teen was now a paranoid and serious saiyan, he even almost blasted Pinkie when she surprised him to wake him up this morning. Goku would look at Twilight from time to time trying to convince himself that it was just a dream and that he was being nervous for nothing, but his senses as a saiyan and a fighter knew she had great power that could even rival Piccolo's and maybe even him, with the right training.

So why was he supposed to train her? Clearly Beerus is more skilled and experienced for the job so why him?

"Kakarot, what is the matter with you?" asked Vegeta snapping Goku from his thoughts.

"O-oh me? Nothing! Just..uh..thinking about the competition that's all!"

"Well stay focused! Since you were staring in space like an imbecile. the girls want us to stay close by just in case things go south." Goku looked at the super saiyan with confusion at this.

"Shouldn't you stay way since the Dazzlings almost took control over you?"

"What makes you think they had control? I'll be fine."

"This is not the time to live up to your pride right now. If they are able to get to you, they'll have enough power to take over the planet."

Vegeta crossed his arms and turned his back on Goku and gave a low grunt. Vegeta believed that those three witches wouldn't be able to control him or his power. But then again they almost did back in the cafeteria, making him stuck in his super saiyan form. That was their mistake though, now he has enough power to obliterate them when this is all over.

"Vegeta, you don't need to take risks to prove that your superior.....think of Rainbow, how would she react if she found out you were the Dazzling's puppet." explained Goku as Vegeta eased up and turned back around.

"FIne, but we'll be in the back and if anything seems out out of place I'm blasting those sirens in to oblivion." Goku chuckled a little at this.

"Deal."

"So ya' guys and girls read for this?" asked Applejack.

"Were ready as long as that spell works right Twilight?" replied Sunset as Twilight gave a nervous nod.

"Alright girls! My band-" started Rainbow.

"Our band." interrupted Rarity.

"Worked really hard for this exact moment, so lets get out there and make me look awesome!" the girls all rolled their eyes a Rainbow's inspirational speech while Goku and Vegeta both let out a chuckle. The groups attention was then turned to the microphone as Principal Celestia, with Vice Principal Luna beside her, tapping it testing for feedback. Once she got everyone in the auditoriums attention she began to speak.

"Welcome contestants to the Battle of the Bands! As you all know this event is a way to make money for our music program as it needs money for it to function and we thank all of you for participating in this event for this cause. How this will work is that we will have a bracket of bands going head to head at each round with me and Vice Principal Luna as the judges. The winner of that said round will move on to the next and the final two will compete tonight for the grand prize. So without further ado, let's begin!" announced Principal Celestia as she and Vice Principal Luna took their seats at a desk in front of the stage.

The girls all walked to their appropriate seats in the crowd of contenders and sat down ignoring the glares that they got. Until they noticed that Goku and Vegeta were still standing. "Uhrm, Goku and Vegeta darling, would you two like to sit down?" Rarity asked raising an eyebrow.

"Me and Vegeta are going to the back, make sure nothing happens while you guys are up there." explained Goku.

"Also to keep a look out for the Dazzlings," added Vegeta, "strange...I can't sense them."

"Same here, but good luck on stage," Goku said before looking to Twilight, who noticed him, "and be careful." the girls were confused at Goku's change of attitude with Twilight, but before they could ask the two teenage saiyans had already walked to the back of the auditorium. "What was that all about with Goku, Twilight?" asked Pinkie.

"I don't know? He's been acting like this towards me ever since this morning." explained Twilight.

"Yeah, we noticed too. Do you think he knows something you don't?" suggested Sunset.

"Or maybe he's just worried about you." added Fluttershy. This made Twilight blush a little. Was he worried about her? Well, he should be if this doesn't work then the Dazzlings will take over the school, maybe even the world. But why is it only with her and not the rest of her friends? "It doesn't matter now," said Twilight as the rest of her friends nodded in agreement as Principal Celestia announced the first contestants.

"First up we have Canterlot High's new students The Dazzlings!"

Goku and Vegeta's ears perked up in the back of the auditorium, where did they come from? They didn't sense their energy at all, unless...

"Vegeta, you don't think they can suppress their power like us do you?" asked Gok with an worried expression.

"It's a possibility, but it's no matter so stay focused." replied Vegeta with a stern look at the face as he watched the Dazzling's appear on stage with green smoke and started to sing already affecting the other bands, minus the Rainbooms. It was lucky for them since they were in the far back where nobody was.

"It's going to be a long day." grumbled Goku.

"This is getting out of hand we need to end this now!" shouted Vegeta as he raised his palm.

"No Vegeta stick to the plan! The girls are up next, so this is the time for that spell they have." protested Goku.

"Like I said before Kakarot, if this doesn't work we do this my way!"

Before Goku could answer their attention was turned to the Rainbooms starting to play, they observed the stage watching closely for anything that might interrupt them from doing what ever they were going to do. When Rainbow started to sing the two teenage saiyans were lost at this point. How was singing supposed help at this point and if so why does it sound like everything is pointed towards her. They then noticed all the spotlights shining on her only and not the rest of the girls.

"Kakarot look." said Vegeta as he pointed to what look like magnets hovering down and hooking on to Rarity's outfit, and that's when everything went downhill. One of the spotlight went on Fluttershy which she his away in fear, while Pinkie launched confetti blinding everyone on the stage, Twilight looking nervous as ever, Rarity crying because of her now ripped outfit, Applejack looking trying to get confetti out of instrument, and Rainbow not having a care in the world. Everything was chaos. Until Goku noticed something.

"Vegeta, Rainbow's energy just spiked." said Goku as Vegeta suddenly felt it as well. They watched with wide eyes as they saw Rainbow start to transform by a glowing ear forming on her head. It was however interrupted by Sunset Shimmer tackling her on the stage causing the crowd to boo in protest. The girls quickly got off the stage as both Principal Celestia and Luna began to write down the results. Both Goku and Vegeta were dumbfounded trying to figure out what just happened.

"We should go check up on them." suggested Goku.

"Agreed," added Vegeta as the two started to walk behind stage.

When the two teenageboys got there they were met with the seven girls arguing about their 'special' performance. The two were about to intervene until they felt another energy spike, three to be exact. The two saiyans watched as the Dazzlings sang beside the Principals, who eyes flashed a bright green before returning to their seats and the Dazzlings disappearing down the hall, Sunset seemed to notice this as well. "Somethings not right." said Sunset as she walked up to the two saiyans while the six girls were still arguing.

"I agree, come Sunset I say it is time we confront our competition." commanded Vegeta shocking Sunset and Goku.

"Me? Why not Goku?" asked Sunset wanting answer, so did Goku.

"Because I said so!" snapped Vegeta as Sunset quickly nodded in fear, "Kakarot will stay here with the rest just in case nothing else goes wrong."

Everyones attention was then turned to Principal Celestia tapping the microphone. "May I have all of your attention students, after a long discussion with Vice Principal Luna, we have decided that the final two will be The Dazzlings vs The Rainbooms!" she announced as the group of nine had shocked looks on their faces. "W-we won?" stuttered Fluttershy.

"But we were down right terrible!" added Applejack.

"The Dazzlings must of did something to Principals Celestia and Luna for them to choose us as one of the final two." explained Twilight.

"But why would they do that?" asked Pinkie.

"Isn't it obvious?" started Vegeta, "they know you have magic and are trying t use it against them and from I heard they feed off magic and negative emotions. Which is what all of you were displaying not to long ago. So all they have to do is sing their pathetic little song to take you out and they'll be more powerful at all."

"That was a very smart thing to say Vegeta." said Rarity.

"I maybe rash, but I am not stupid. Unlike some people." said Vegeta looking toward Rainbow Dash on the last part.

"What are you looking at me for!" shouted Rainbow.

"You should know why! Because of you being selfish we missed our chance of dealing with these witches!"

"Because I'm the only one that can do it! Without me, my band will crumble!"

"It is not your band Rainbow Dash! I made the same mistake of thinking to much of myself and it got me getting killed twice! So get your head out of your ass and focus on the task at hand."

"I don't have to listen to you! Who are you my dad?"

The group watched the two argue back and forth for the next few minutes wondering if they should interfere or just let it play itself out. "Fine! If your going to be like that then I'm done with you!" shouted Vegeta.

"FIne! Me too!" shouted back Rainbow as Vegeta grabbed Sunset, who let out a yelp in surprise, and stomped out the auditorium. The ground vibrating a little as he did so.

Vegeta and Sunset walked down the hallways in silence. Vegeta was still fumed from him and Rainbow's fight and Sunset still awkward to say anything about said fight.

"Sooooo," started Sunset only to get a glare from Vegeta,"Yeah, I'll shut up."

"There is no need for that, we need to be ready when we face The Dazzlings." replied Vegeta as Sunset gave him a confused look.

"Why aren't we going to see them at the competition tonight?"

"No, because they'll be blasted all over the wall before the even get there." this made Sunset's blood run cold. She didn't want to kill anyone just to stop them from harming anyone. But killing that's taking it to the extreme.

"Vegeta, do you think that's the only way to make sure they don't do something like this again?"

"I know so, and be ready they're about to come around the corner."

"Wait, how do you-"

Vegeta cocked his eyebrow.

"Right, that whole energy sensing thing."

Right on cue the Dazzlings turned the corner and stopped to see Vegeta with a smug look on his face and Sunset with a nervous look on hers. The Dazzlings flashed back smiles of their owns. THis caused Vegeta smug look to drop and stare at them with an emotionless face.

"What's wrong? Cat's got your tongue?" asked Adagio in a mocking tone.

"Why are you doing this?" asked Sunset, "What have you to gain?"

"We've been here for too long and stuff here starts to get boring." replied Aria.

"Except the tacos! Don't forget our motto taco is love, taco is life!" added Sonata. Adagio and Aria both face palmed.

"I don't care if you're bored or not! You are still being blasted into a million pieces!" screamed Vegeta as he charged his super saiyan aura causing cracks to form beneath him and wind blowing through the hallways. Vegeta lifted his palm and a yellow glowing orb formed at the end, Sunset not wanting the whole hallway get blown up stepped in between Vegeta and the Dazzlings.

"Vegeta stop! You don't have to do this!" yelled Sunset .

"Step aside Sunset! Or you'll go along with them." Sunset flinched at this, would he really do that? She looked in to his eyes and saw pure hatred and fury. One that belonged to a ballistic animal...and full of negative energy....exactly what the Dazzlings wanted. Sunset looked behind her and saw the Dazzlings giving her sinister looks.

"Vegeta you have to calm down!" yelled Sunset.

"Why should I! Everything so far has gone wrong for me! What makes you think I'll be calm!" yelled Vegeta as his Aura grew.

"Please Vegeta! What would Goku think!"

"He would be annoyed, but he'll get over it...it's not the first time."

"Come on! What would Rainbow think!." Vegeta's aura slowly lowered.

"Me and Rainbow...are nothing." simply said Vegeta.

"Eventhough you two might not have feelings for eachother.......anymore.......you still want her to be safe don't you? Like a friend should." After hearing this Vegeta slowly lowered his arm and his auta diminished and stared at Sunset with a blank look. Sunset wanted to smile but the blank look she was getting from him couldn't tell her what he was feeling. Her face instantly went to fear when she heard the singing from the Dazzlings from behind her. She instantly looked at Vegeta's eyes and saw that they were a glowing green and a tattoo-like 'D' on his forehead.

The Dazzlings motioned Vegeta to join them, which he did with out any remorse. Sunset could only look in shock and fear as Vegeta was now under their control. It was all a trap from the minute the Rainbooms made it to the top two, they knew Vegeta will be some what heated, they knew he would come after them, and they knew he had a ton of negative emotions built up inside him.

"You see Sunset Shimmer, you can't stop us even if you wanted to," said Adagio as Vegeta stepped to her side and stood still like a dog awaiting its orders, "and now with 'Vegeta's' power on our side we will be unstoppable!"

"Don't celebrate too quickly! The whole school will know what your planning!"protested Sunset, "Plus we still have Goku!"

"Oh, poor Sunset Shimmer, don't you see we already have the whole school under our control, even the staff, and Goku he won't be a problem, Vegeta be a dear and eliminate Sunset Shimmer for us." Sunset stood frozen waiting for Vegeta's reaction. She immediately went cold when he nodded and stepped in front of Sunset with the Dazzlings laughing. He raised his palm once again and charged his super saiyan aura, but instead of the yellow orb it now turned green and was now crackling with energy.

"H-h-how does t-t-this have t-t-to with G-Goku?" stuttered Sunset as her fear now started to consume her.

"You'll see." was all Adagio said. Sunset was now on the verge of tears, there was no point in running she had seen first hand how fast he his during his race from Rainbow. All she could do was clench her fist and eyes as tears started to roll down her cheeks.

"FINAL SHINE ATTACK!!!!" screamed the possessed super saiyan as time began to slow down. Sunset's life flashed before her eyes, from her being in Equestria and being a student for Celestia, from her arriving her here, from her going back to Equestria to steal Twilight's crown, from being hit by the rainbow beam, and to meeting Goku and Vegeta in the hallways.

Her eyes shot open when she heard Goku teleport in front of her and shielding his body from the blast. As the blast collided with his chest he felt immense pain surge through his body as a green explosion engulfed Goku and since he was only in his normal state and Vegeta in his super saiyan form it hurt like hell. When the dust cleared Sunset's eyes went wide there was literally a hole in the wall behind her and a trail of devastation beyond it. Her eyes then met Vegeta who still had his palm up his body still engulfed in yellow aura with purple and black energy crackling around his body. She then looked in front of her to find her savior, Goku, his shirt has been completely burned off, his pants filled with holes and half of the right sleeve gone. His body was covered in steam and cuts with fresh blood slowly oozing out. He struggled to a standing position and grunted in pain.

"S-S-Sunset," stuttered Goku in pain, "G-g-get bact t-to the o-o-others."

"No! I'm not leaving you!" balled Sunset with more tears coming down her face.

"I-I'll be fine." Goku then put his arms to the sides and turned into his second form of super saiyan his body now engulfed in yellow aura with blue energy crackling around his body. He slowly got in a defensive stance and turned his head back to Sunset and nodded. Sunset wiped her eyes full of tears and nodded back and ran off back in the auditorium. When Goku sensed she was out of danger he turned his sights back to Vegeta and the Dazzlings.

"Looks like the hunk wants to play!" said Sonata.

"Well, Vegeta have fun." giggled Adagio and the three girls walked off leaving the possessed teenage saiyan to deal with Goku.

"Vegeta, it doesn't have to be this way." said Goku with a stern look.

"Oh but it does Kakarot! You let our home get destroyed! You let my family get killed!"

"Vegeta, don't let their magic get to you like Babidi!"

"That's where you're wrong Kakarot, where Babidi treated me like a slave to free his pink menace of a champion, Majin Buu, with the Dazzlings I am their champion!"

"You really have lost it have you? Then you leave me no choice!"

"You will try!"

As fast as Goku can see he was punched in the stomach by Vegeta and was sent flying through the hole and out of the school crashing with a thunderous impact into the parking lot.

"I'm going to enjoy this Kakarot." chuckled Vegeta as he charged his aura and zoomed off toward his long hated rival.

Saga 1: A Hero Falls

Battle of Gods Saga

Canterlot High School

Sunset pumped her legs as fast as she could through the hallways trying to make it back to the auditorium where the girls were and warn them what she just witnessed. She just couldn't believe it, as much as she kept replaying the memory of Vegeta trying to end her life and Goku being caught in the crossfire, she just couldn't come to terms with it. And worst of all she left Goku, who was badly wounded, deal with Vegeta who barely had a scratch on him.

Sunset pushed the thoughts behind and focused on the task at hand, she had to tell the rest what happened and see if they can free Vegeta from the Dazzlings control. She felt fresh tears seep from her eyes as she kept running she finally made it to the auditorium and burst through the doors to find the room empty but the six girls and dog with worried looks on their faces.

"Sunset!" said the group in unison as they rushed over to Sunset who fell on her knees panting, tears running down her face, "What happened!" exclaimed Twilight.

"G-Goku...V-Vegeta." stutterd Sunset but just sobbed in her hands.

"Sunset....we need ya' to take a breath and start from beginning ya' hear?", Sunset nodded, "What happened to Goku he just went up and teleported out of here? And where's Vegeta? And what was that tremor that nearly knocked us off our feet a couple of moments ago." Sunset took a deep breathe and started from when her and Vegeta were walking through the hall and how he was babbling about destroying the Dazzlings. To them running in to them and Vegeta falling under their spell and him almost killing her but Goku taking the blast for her. The group gasped at this, how could this happen. Sunset then started to sob when she explained that she had to leave Goku, who needed medical attention, to deal with the amped up Vegeta.

Fluttershy knelt by Sunset and pulled her into an embrace as Sunset cried on her shoulder. "We need to find them and snap Vegeta from the Dazzlings control before it's too late." explained Twilight.

"Yeah, cause if not Goku could get really really hurt!" said Pinkie.

"Rainbow Dash darling, are you doing ok?" asked Rarity as Rainbow had a sad and guilty look on her face. If she hadn't had been so selfish and just listened to Vegeta he might still be here...with her.

"I-I'm fine! Let's just find them before something happens!"

Another tremor shook the school causing the group to wobble and find their footing.

"I think it won't be that hard to know where they are." said Twilight as the rest nodded and grabbed the instruments and ran out of the auditorium.

Canterlot High Parking Lot

Goku was kneed in the chest and was sent soaring upward in the air where Vegeta used his afterimage technique above Goku and slammed both of his fist in his back making him plummet on the street below in a cloud of dust. Vegeta held out his palm sending out a barrage of ki blasts. Reacting quickly Goku crossed both arms in front of his face as the blasts collided causing multiple explosions around the parking lot.

After the explosions passed Goku charged up his ki and sped off towards Vegeta who took a stance in the sky ready for Goku's coming charge. Goku threw a punch at Vegeta, which he caught with ease and charging up his energy, making Goku dash away from the charging Vegeta. The two saiyans teens stared at each other with serious eyes with both their energies surrounding their bodies.

"Vegeta, you have to come to your senses. If the Dazzlings win, who knows what they could do." said Goku trying to convince his friend to snap out of the Dazzlings control. Since Goku was injured from that blast from the hallway trying to protect Sunset his energy dropped like a rock, he couldn't go Super Saiyan 3 and could barely contain Super Saiyan 2. Where Vegeta was at maximum power and strength, and stronger than he was back on their Earth.

"HAHAHAHA! You think they are controlling me?!" laughed Vegeta as Goku gave him a confused look, "I am simply manipulating those witches so I can show them what they deserve."

"Vegeta please! You don't have to do that! Twilight's spell-"

"Is a complete waste of time! You have gotten soft ever since Twilight showed up. She has become a distraction and clouded your mind, in that case she must be destroyed." something sparked in Goku, when he heard those last words Vegeta had said. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and roared in the air causing a gust wind to sweep around the both of them.

"You don't even think about hurting her!" yelled Goku as Vegeta smirked in response.

"Then you will die with them!" yelled back Vegeta as he charged Goku, who did the same, creating an energy like explosion that rocked the whole area. Vegeta and Goku sent a barrage of punches and kicks toward each other but each one of their strikes being dodged or blocked by the other. In the process Goku quickly used instant transmission and appearing behind Vegeta and striking him in the back making him fly in to an unlucky car.

Goku was then caught off guard as Vegeta afterimages in front of him and kicked him square in the jaw making Goku take a few steps back, taking the opportunity Vegeta sent barrage of punches to Goku's midsection and sent a final one into his gut making Goku cough up bit of blood. Not finishing there Vegeta charged up a ki blast and brought it to Goku's chest and detonated it causing Goku skid across the concrete in a cloud of smoke.

Vegeta watched with pleasure as Goku tried wobbled back to his feet but only to fall on one knee. He had lost a lot of energy from that blast and has reverted back to a simple Super Saiyan, his shirt was completely gone, his pants were shredded, and blood trickled down his body. Vegeta gave out an evil laugh as Goku was panting like a dog.

"I think it's time I finish you Kakarot!" stated Vegeta as his aura began to surround his body as he put his fist to his sides and gritted his teeth. Hurricane winds started to swoop the area as the clouds blocked out the entire sky causing golden lightning to strike down around the possessed Super Saiyan. Goku held on to the ground and covered his face with his arm trying to protect himself from the gushing winds. Vegeta then yelled in the sky causing his body to shine a bright yellow light.

Goku eyes widened in fear as the light surrounded Vegeta, he didn't want to believe what was happening but is was. He closed his eyes from the bright light but could still hear Vegeta's screams. A large shockwave then rocked the whole town knocking Goku off his feet and land flat on his back. All Goku could see now was the clouds dissipating and the winds calm down, and the sound of Vegeta's heavy breathing and laughter. Goku lifted his head and his blood instantly went cold at what he saw, there forty feet of him was Vegeta, with blue and red lightning crackling around his body and a huge golden aura surrounding him, his eyebrows has disappeared and his golden hair now reached down to his lower back.

Vegeta has just ascended to Super Saiyan 3.

The seven girls and dog burst through the doors and eyes instantly wen t wide in shock and fear. Their was Vegeta with an evil smirk on his face with long spiky golden hair while Goku was beaten and bloodied in his Super Saiyan laying face up. Twilight started to run after Goku only for Applejack to grab her arm.

"Woah, there nelly, are ya' sure that's a good idea." Applejack said with a worried look.

"I have to help him! If I don't do something Vegeta's going to kill him." pleaded Twilight with tears welling up in her eyes.

"What can ya' do!? Those two are way out of our league you'll be gone before ya' even reach Goku!"

Twilight looked at the ground with a sad look and then focused her attention on the two saiyans. The group's' hearts instantly started to pick up when they saw Vegeta disappear. Goku with a worried look on his face came to his feet and looked around only for Vegeta to appear in front of him and grab his neck, Goku struggled to breath as Vegeta sent a fist straight into his gut launching him in the air. Vegeta shot up and and elbowed Goku's back sending him back down to the earth and a shattering boom.

The girls screamed Goku's name in worry, but then felt a little relieved when they saw him rise from the crater. But he was back to his normal state and clutching his side in pain, fluttershy averted her eyes and held close to Rarity as she was clutching hers trying to fight tears from breaking the surface. Vegeta slowly descended down and chuckled at Goku's beaten form, the girls became overwhelmed with fear as Vegeta glanced their way and gave smug grin.

"HAHAHAHA!!!! How does it feel Kakarot! To finally see yourself as the low-class runt you are!" laughed Vegeta as Goku grunted in pain in return, "Hurts doesn't it? Well, it's about to hurt some more!" Vegeta then lifted his palm and a yellow orb of energy formed at his fingertips, Goku glared at Vegeta as he raised his palm towards him but immediately went to shock as he pointed it to his side....straight at Twilight and the others. "Let's see how you fair when I blast your purple girl-friend!"

Goku yelled in the air catching Vegeta off guard canceling his attack as a red aura surrounded his body.

"KAIO-KEN TIMES TWENTY!!!!" yelled Goku as he shot towards Vegeta and punched him square in the jaw twice and kneed him in the stomach. Vegeta acting quickly threw a punch at Goku who used his instant transmission to teleport behind Vegeta and knee him in the back of the head. Goku back flipped back and cupped his hands at his sides as a blue orb of energy formed in his hands. Vegeta quickly turned around to deal with Goku but couldn't do anything but shield himself from the coming blast.

"KAMEHAMEHAAAAA!!!!!" screamed Goku as the blue beam of energy shot towards the Super Saiyan 3. The blast collided with Vegeta but he tried to hold it steady with his arms crossed. The girls simply gawked at the attack as only blue light surrounding the area. Vegeta smirked and literally deflected the blast by do a backflip and kicking it in the air causing a explosion to to litter the sky and a bright blue light following afterward. The girls covered their eyes from the display.

Once the light dimmed down everything was quiet. The girls was shocked to see the school parking lot was now.....nothing. They spotted Vegeta with his arms crossed still in his Super Saiyan 3 form and laughing like a maniac before shooting off in the sky. The girls then spotted Goku on the ground barely moving. Twilight was the first to sprint towards the fallen saiyan with tears in her eyes, with the rest soon following afterwards.

Twilight knelt down by Goku's shirtless form and sobbed quietly. "I-Is he going to be okay?" asked Pinkie her hair now flat. No one answered though, Fluttershy however knelt down beside Twilight and put two fingers on Goku's neck and let out a sigh of relief that she felt a pulse.

"F-Fluttershy darling, is he..." started Rarity.

"He's okay, but he's hurt real bad if we don't get him to the hospital soon..." Fluttershy topped talking and gave a sad expression towards Goku.

"I'll get my car!" yelled Rainbow but was stopped by Applejack.

"Wait, Rainbow, if ya' haven't noticed the parking lot is nothing but rubble your car is probably with it." explained Applejack

"You think I park my car here? I park it over by the field!" APplejack simply nodded as Rainbow ran off.

Twilight sat by Goku's side and ran a hand through his black and messy hair tears leaking from her eyes. The girls crowded around Goku as they all let out tears as well for their fallen friend. Twilight leaned down and planted a kiss on his forehead. After a few minutes Rainbow came back with her car moving fast the group picked up Goku's unconscious body and moved him to the car where they all quickly piled in and sped off toward the Canterlot hospital in silence.

Author's Note

WOW this was a fun chapter to write! Stay tuned for more!!!

Saga 1: Calm Before The Storm

Battle of Gods Saga

Canterlot Emergency Room

The group burst through the door( with Goku being carried by Twilight and Sunset) gaining everyone's in the room attention. "We need help now!" screamed Applejack as a group of doctors and nurses quickly took Goku and laid him on a stretcher and rolled him off down the hallway. Twilight and the others were about to follow until they were stopped by a lone nurse.

"I'm sorry, but it's best that you girls wait out here." said the nurse.

"No! I need to be with him! I need to make sure he will be ok!" screamed Twilight as fresh tears began to seep down her cheeks.

"I'm sorry ma'am but the doctors need their concentration in order to heal your friend. The best thing you can do now is wait." Twilight was taken back at how she couldn't be with Goku. Her thoughts were filled with conflicting emotions, sadness, anger, worry, and confusion. She couldn't explain it but she had to see Goku, not just to see if he was okay but......for something else, like a piece of her was missing and Goku was the only one to fill it's place.

"Nurse Redheart! We need you stat!" yelled a doctor as the nurse nodded.

"I'm once again sorry but I need to go." apologized Nurse Redheart, "I recommend waiting in the waiting if you want any results on your friend." The group minus Twilight gave an affirmed nod as Nurse Redheart disappeared behind the double doors that led down the hallway. The seven girls took their seats in the cushioned chairs not saying a word. It was complete silence, no one moved a muscle or even made a sound. They were all focused on one person...Goku.

Twilight looked around at her friends and observed their depressed states. Pinkie's poofy hair was now straight as she looked to the ground and twirling her fingers nervously. Applejack had her stetson of her head and had it resting in her lap giving it a sad look. Rarity was blowing tissues, Fluttershy was wiping tears from her eyes, but only for more to rise to the surface. Sunset had her eyes clenched shut and her head buried in her hands, blaming herself for what has happened and Rainbow was in a similar state Twilight was in, her eyes were bloodshot red with dried tear stains on her cheeks. The truth was though Rainbow wasn't only thinking of Goku...but Vegeta as well, if she hadn't of been so selfish and paid attention for once, they wouldn't be have been here right now and Goku would still be....Rainbow put the thought behind not wanting any more tears to break through.

Twilight let out a sigh and wiped her tears as well and just stared at the double doors waiting for him, and only him to just walk through those doors good as new.......but he didn't. But Twilight just kept staring at the doors waiting for someone...anyone, to to tell them that the teenage saiyan was going to be alright.

The seven girls had lost track at how long they were in the waiting room, they tried to turn on some television to get their minds off of the teenage saiyan, but it didn't go as they expected as the news reporter was broadcasting Goku's and Vegeta's brawl at the school. They immediately turned of the tv and went back in silence.

Their attention was then turned to the double sided doors, Twilight immediately shot out of her seat when she saw Nurse Redheart walk through. The Nurse was caught off guard when Twilight approached her mere inches away from her face. "How is he!?" yelled Twilight in worry as Nurse Redheart gave a sigh and gave a smile.

"Don't worry, he's going to be fine. We've stabilized the wounds and stopped the bleeding. Good thing too any second later and we would've lost him." explained Nurse Redheart as the girls let out a sigh in relief.

"C-can we see him?" asked Twilight.

"Of course dear, he is awake in the infirmary." The girls quickly thaned the Nurse and rushed off down the hallway of the hospital pushing other doctors and nurses out the way trying to get to their injured friend. When they reached there they were shocked at what they saw, there was Goku through a window hooked up to a heart monitor wrapped in bandages like a mummy with his face exposed.

Twilight was the first to walk in with the others following, Goku turned his head and noticed the familiar group of girls walking in. "Hey guys, what's up- ack!" Goku started but was caught off guard by Twilight wrapping her arms around his neck in an embrace. He could feel the tears through his bandages and looked at the girls who had the same expression.

"T...Twilight..hurting..." grunted Goku as Twilight quickly got off of Goku blushing in embarrassment.

"S-Sorry! H-How are you feeling?" apologized Twilight.

"Well, from the looks of it I won't be going anywhere soon soon, but other than that I'm fine."

Sunset gave him a worried look. "Are you sure, because you look like you should be in a pyramid right now."

Goku nodded, "I'll be fine really, saiyans have fast healing so I'll be back at one-hundred percent in about a month." Goku's expression then became serious, "But you girls need to go to the Battle of the Bands without me." The group gave him a confused look.

"What!? We're not leaving you here!" protested Twilight.

"Yeah, plus how are we going to against Vegeta?" added Rainbow.

"And, adding the fact that the whole darn school is under their control." said Applejack.

Goku let out a sad sigh, "Listen all of you," he started gaining the seven's attention, "You all need to go stop the Dazzlings without me, don't worry about Vegeta the Dazzlings won't let him hurt you guys, you're too valuable to them because of your energy." Goku then had a thought in his mind,"Once you go on stage I'll deal with Vegeta."

"Uh Goku darling, maybe you hit your head harder than we thought." said Rarity

"You do know that..um...you're really really hurt right?" added Fluttershy

"I'll be there soon, just trust me. I'll explain everything once I arrive." said Goku as the group looked to each other with confused faces and shrugged their shoulders and nodding in agreement. They said their goodbyes with each girl giving Goku a hug and walking out the door, he was surprised when Twilight planted a kiss on his cheek, the two both blushed from the action. The saiyan and princess locked gazes for a second before they were cut off by Pinkie.

"Hey, Twilight! You coming or what?!" shouted Pinkie.

"Y-yeah!" answered Twilight before placing her hand on top of Goku's.

"Be careful." he said as Twilight nodded with tears forming in her eyes but these weren't tears of happiness but tears of joy. He watched as she left the room and and watched the shadow's of her and the others disappear from view. Goku let out a sigh and focused his energy, "Alright let's see if this works." Goku said to himself.

'King Kai! Do you hear me?'

Supreme Kai's Planet

King Kai and the rest of the Z-fighters had made it to Supreme Kai's planet after hearing about Goku and Vegeta's whereabouts. While the Kibito Kai and Supreme Kai filled King Kai in on the situation, the Z-fighters including Majin Buu, were training on the mass landscape excluding Chi-Chi, Bulma, Videl, and Hercule Satan.

'King Kai! Do you hear me?' the three Kai's eyes widened in surprise at the sound of Goku's voice.

"Goku! Is that you?" said King Kai.

'Yeah it's me, how is everyone by the way. I assume they made it to your planet safely?' answered Goku

"Yeah, almost everyone is here."

'Almost?'

"Yeah, the rest wanted to live in the afterlife, and train with me when their ready."

'That's surprising, but I have a favor to ask. Can you ask Supreme Kai to contact the namekians on Namek we need the dragon balls'

"Really? Supreme Kai just asked them to use the dragon balls to bring bring back everything Lord Beerus destroyed. Also to bring you and Vegeta back."

'No! You can't do that!'

"Why not?"

'I need you to make these exact wishes.'

"Alright, what are they?"

'The first wish is to bring back Dende and send him and the dragon balls to a place called Equestria. Second is to send me a bag of Senzu beans.'

"And what about the third?"

'You guys can do what you want but that's all I need.'

"Alright Goku, be careful."

'Don't worry I will.'

With that said the telepathic link was cut, King Kai then noticed Gohan approach him. "Who was that King Kai?" asked Gohan.

"You'll gonna have to call the others over." said King Kai as Gohan did as he asked and brought the gang over where the Kai's filled them in on where Goku and Vegeta was and the friends they made. Also the wishes Goku had instructed them to make to help him with the possessed Vegeta. "So what are we going to do with the final wish?" asked Videl.

"It'll make sense to wish us back to help Goku with this fight." suggested Piccolo.

"I agree," added Kabito Kai, "If Goku has any chance of winning he is going to need help." The group nodded until Chi-Chi spoke up.

"I'm not going back." she announced shocking most of the group.

"Mom? W-Why not?" asked Gohan with a worried expression.

"I'm old honey, and staying her with the Kai's have been very peaceful. I'm just tired of all the fighting." Chi-Chi explained, " Bulma decided to stay with me as well."

"What about me and Trunks?" asked Goten with an innocent expression.

"Goten sweetie," said Chi-Chi "I have a mission for you, I need you and Trunks to stay with your father and Vegeta and make sure they don't get hurt."

"But what will happen to you?"

"I'll be fine, I'll be staying with Aunt Bulma and the nice Kai's."

"Ooooh! Ok!" smiled Goten.

"So are we ready?" asked Supreme Kai as everyone nodded.

Equestria; Canterlot Castle

Lord Beerus stood, hands behind his back, on the balcony looking up at the night sky, he missed this planet and actually felt....guilty for not coming back when he had the chance. A forty year nap will do that to you sometimes though. He remembered all those years ago, with him actually going to destroy this planet but the heart of one specific mare or Sun Goddess changed that.

And years after that, his daughter was born, his little Twilight Sparkle. He wanted to stay and raise her, he really did, but his duties as a god of destruction prevented him from doing so and so did Celestia with her duties as a Princess. It pained the two that they had to give the child away for adoption, but it had to be done.

Lord Beerus pushed the memories behind him as Whis came up behind him, "Lord Beerus, I bring you news." sang Whis.

"What is it Whis, don't you see I'm trying to enjoy myself." the god of destruction answered in a strong but annoyed expression.

"It seems like the Super Saiyan God, Goku and Prince Vegeta are in a bit of trouble and I'm afraid it concerns your daughter."

Lord Beerus turned to Whis in a serious expression,"What kind of trouble are you talking about?"

"From the looks of it Vegeta seems to be under some for of spell while Goku is dormant in a medical facility."

"And what of Twilight?"

"She is now trapped of what appears to be under a stage."

Lord Beerus groaned in frustration, how could this have happened? He had contacted Goku, with Whis' help, not too long ago. He calmed down and took a deep breath. "Whis I have a favor to ask."

"Yes, Lord Beerus?"

"Where exactly does my daughter live?"

"In a castle North of here, Ponyville to be exact where her friends the Elements of Harmony are awaiting for her return back from the world she now resides in."

"Excellent! Tell Celestia to meet me there." said Beerus as he started to hover from the balcony.

"May I ask why you are going in to that direction?" asked Whis with an annoyed expression.

"Well, I need to make sure that Twilight gets back safe....and to see how...Goku is going to deal with this situation." Whis nodded and went back inside Canterlot Castle as Lord Beerus flew off toward the direction of Ponyville.

New Namek

"OH! GREAT AND POWERFUL PORUNGA!!! WE SUMMON YOU!!" yelled the elder Namekian as the seven large orange orbs in front of him started shine a bright light and shoot a yellow beam up in the air causing it to form into a massive dragon.

"You have summoned the eternal dragon speak now and I may grant you a total of three wishes." the dragon said in his booming and powerful voice.

"Porunga, we ask you to send the Earth's guardian Dende to the land called Equestria."

"Very well." the dragon's eyes glowed a bright red, "Your wish has been granted, what are your other two."

"Our next wish is for you to heal the saiyan named Son Goku, and for our final wish is for you to send the ones known as Piccolo, Majin Buu, Gohan, Videl, Goten, and Trunks to the land of Equestria as well."

Porunga was silent for a moment, the elder Namekian got worried. Porunga never waited this long to wish unless it was difficult task....or it was impossible to do. A wave of relief washed over the Namekian when the dragon's eyes glowed once again.

"Your wishes have been granted, now farewell!" with that said Porunga shot up into the green sky before turning into a bright yellow light and then scattering himself in the seven dragon balls again before spreading across the planet.

Battle of the Bands Competition

While Trixie gave her performance the Dazzlings and Vegeta stood afar watching as the crowd cheered. Vegeta glared at the sight, he always hated singing...even when he sang for Lord Beerus.

Adagio noticed Vegeta's actions and gave him a smirk, "Vegeta, why don't you give Trixie and her friends a big bang."

Aria gave a wicked smile, "I like the sound of that."

Sonata jumped up and down with a big grin on her face, "Yes! Fireworks for everybody!"

Vegeta let out a sinister chuckle and raised his palm toward the stage as a yellow ball of ki formed in his hand. "Make sure not to damage the stage too badly Vegeta." said Adagio as Vegeta nodded and focused his attention the the three girls singing and shouted three words that gained the attention of Trixie on stage.

"BIG BANG ATTACK!!!"

Next Chapter:

Author's Note

It's starting to get intense!!!!

Saga 1: The Power of a God!

Battle of Gods Saga

Equestria; Twilight's Castle

Inside the castle of Princess Twilight and her dragon assistant, Spike, five certain multi-colored mares sat patiently waiting for their purple alicorn friend to return. It has been three days since Twilight left and Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow, Pinkie, and Fluttershy were getting anxious for their friend."What do you think is taking them so long?" asked Rainbow impatiently.

"Ah' don't know, maybe we should go in after her." suggested Applejack.

"But, didn't Twilight say to stay here?" commented Rarity.

"Yeah, but if she is in any kind of trouble then we have ta' do somethin'."

"But, what if our...other selves sees us?" added Fluttershy.

The mares continued their debate on whether to g through the mirror to see if Twilight was okay or to just wait a little while longer, not noticing Pinkie Pie vibrating violently."GIIIIIRRRRRLLLLSSSSS!!!!!" yelled Pinkie gaining the four mares attention. Rainbow rubbing her ears in pain sent a glare at Pinkie.

"Hey, Pinkie mind keeping it down that was right in my ear." grumbled Rainbow Dash.

"Oops! Sorry Dashie! But I just wanted to say that a real doozy is coming.!"

"Doozy!? Is it Twilight?" asked Applejack.

"Hmmmm," thought Pinkie as she put a hoof to her chin and started to shake again and her eye starting to twitch, "Nope, this doozy going to happen right abooooooooooooout-" a bright white light then filled the room causing the five mares to shield their eyes. When the light dimmed down the mares (minus Pinkie) had shocked expressions pasted on their faces. There laying in front of them were five ponies and one pink blo thing. The first pony was a dark purple unicorn stallion with a short black mane with a small bang and a strange symbol (Piccolo's emblem) as a cutie mark, laying next to him was a dark blue pegasus mare with a black mane that reached past her ears and a gold star as a cutie mark. Then there was the two colts lying on one another, one had a wild, spiky, and black mane with a orange coat, but no cutie mark, the other colt had a light purple coat with a light grey mane, and had no cutie mark. Then there was the big green earth pony stallion, who seemed a little strange to the girls, his ears weren't like pony ears but like an elf's and he ad two antennas on his forehead, a white cape that had two shoulder guards and no tail with the same cutie mark as the dark purple stallion. Lastly was the pink blob thing that wasn't even a pony at all but looked like a pink, fat, walking piece of bubble gum with a small antenna on top of his head.

"-now." simply said Pinkie. The other four mares looked in awe at the unexpected arrival, Applejack snapping out of her trance decided that this was not the time to be amazed, and should help the random ponies to see if they were hurt.

Gohan grunted in pain as he tried to slowly get to his feet only for himself to wobble and land flat on his stomach. 'Why can't I stand up?' thought Gohan, his attention was then focused to a strong female accent. "Excuse me partner, are ya'll alright?" asked the voice.

"Y-yeah, who are-" Gohan's eyes instantly went wide at what he saw. There standing in front of him was a small orange...horse and four other multi-colored ones behind her. "U-uh, are you talking to me?" asked Gohan.

"Of ah' am." answered Applejack as Gohan's suspicions were deemed correct. He looked around and noticed four other ponies starting to come to and his eyes became even bigger when he noticed who they were. Looking down at his body his suspicions were confirmed once again that he was indeed....a horse, a purple one to be exact.

"Videl!" suddenly said Gohan as, somehow, he got to his hooves and rushed over to his wife trying to stand up with her newly acquired form.

"Gohan? Ugh, what happened?" ased Videl, "And why are you a horse!? Why am I a horse!?"

"You're not the only one." said the voice of Piccolo as he came over with Goten and Trunks.

"I don't know about you guys but I think this is pretty awesome." said Trunks.

"Yeah!" added Goten.

"Why is Buu not horse?" asked Majin Buu as the group looked at him with a confused expression. Why wasn't he a hore? Sure if they were all ones he had to be too. The group then turned their heads to a stray cough and focused their attention to the other group of multicolored mares.

"Who the hay are you guys!?" blurted out Rainbow only to get a glare from Rarity.

"Rainbow Dash, it is quite rude to shout like that." said Rarity, "I'm sorry for our friends rudeness but my name is Rarity and these are Fluttershy, Pinkie, Applejack and Rainbow Dash. If you don't mind me asking how in Equestria did you all appear here?"

"It's nice to meet you as well , Ms. Rarity, my names Gohan and this is Piccolo, my brother Goten, his friend Trunks, my wife Videl, and our big pink friend Buu. To answer your question we came here using seven magical orbs called dragon balls."

"What are dragon balls?" asked Fluttershy. Gohan then started explaining to them from the beginning on how his father Goku came to Earth to the when they fought the evil tyrant known as Frieza to where Lord Beerus destroyed Earth. The five mares felt saddened and little pity for them when they heard about their home being destroyed clearly this Lord Beerus, is not a good guy. Gohan then told them how GOku and Vegeta are still alive and are now in a different universe.

"Really!?" blurted out Pinkie, "Our friend Twilight is in another world too!"

Piccolo's eyes widened at this, "The world, this Twilight is in, it wouldn't happen to have multi-colored humans would it?"

"Of course silly."

"That's exactly where Goku and Vegeta are!" shouted Videl.

"What a coincidence! Now we can wait together!" shouted Pinkie obviously in a good mood. The group of Z-warriors agreed as they sat and waited with the elements of harmony for Twilight, and the two saiyans. In the meantime the two groups got to know one another, Gohan and Videl were chatting with Rarity, while Applejack was explaining to Piccolo how she lived outside of Ponyville to run her farm with her family, Fluttershy was playing with Goten and Trunks, and Rainbow Dash and Pinkie were being astounded as Buu was turning objects into candy and other sweets.

"Wait! Where's Dende?!" suddenly said Piccolo, "Wasn't he supposed to be here with us?"

"Maybe we got separated?" suggested Gohan.

"We need to find him, now."

"Why? I'm sure this Dende will be alright on his own." said Rainbow.

"You don't get it, if anything happens to Dende the dragon balls will cease to exist!" the five mares gasped at this and nodded, Piccolo was about to fly out the nearby window when he froze and started to shake in fear. The group had a look of worry on their faces.

"Mr. Piccolo what's wrong?" asked Goten as walked up beside the green namekian only to freeze with him when he saw what he was looking at. The two slowly backed up as a familiar purple, bipedal, cat glided inside the room with the group.

"I hope I'm not interrupting anything." said Lord Beerus.

"L-Lord Beerus." stuttered Piccolo. The elements of Harmony then backed away in fear now knowing that this was the same Lord Beerus that destroyed Earth.

"Yes, it is me indeed. To tell you the truth I didn't expect the you all to be here."

"What do you want?"

"I've came to see someone very important."

"Well, your going to have to wait Goku and Vegeta are busy at the moment."

"Oh, yes the Super Saiyan God and the Prince of Saiyans, but I'm afraid I'm here for someone else." corrected Beerus as he put his attention to the five mares he walked up to the five who backed away slowly,, Rainbow and Applejack stepped in front with glares on their faces, causing Lord Beerus to chuckle. "You five has Twilight Sparkle and her little friend returned yet?"

Silence.

"Well?" asked Lord Beerus again growing impatient.

"N-no." squeaked out Fluttershy.

"Well, then it seems that I'll just stay here for the moment."

"Y-your not going to destroy this planet are you, L-Lord Beerus." stuttered Videl.

"Oh no, but I will level the town if I'm provoked." explained Lord Beerus as he sat cross legged in front of the the mass group, "But in the meantime tell me, how did you manage to escape my blast?"

'Battle of the Bands'

Vegeta chuckled form the air as he watched the Dazzlings give their performance and were now controlling the crowd, he had been feeling their energy slow rise from this and it made him excited. Once the Dazzlings were at full strength he'll blast them away without a second thought to show who really is the superior one at this cat and mouse game.

He already obliterated that Trixie girl and her two followers, now all he had to do was.....his sense went into overdrive as he looked behind him and saw Twilight and the others with their instruments in front of what seemed like a car with giant speakers attached to it. He could easily kill them right now and save himself the trouble, he was still in his Super Saiyan 3 transformation, so they shouldn't be a problem. But decided against to see what they were up to.

He descended down and landed in front of them causing them to jump back in fear. "What are you brats doing here?" spat out Vegeta with a smirk.

"V-Vegeta, h-how's it going, l-love the new hair." stuttered Twilight trying to be polite as possible.

"You do?" commented Rarity only to be elbowed in the side by Applejack changing her attitude quickly, "I mean you do! And I totally agree with you darling."

Vegeta chuckled at the girl's reaction to his new form not that he could blame them, he expected people to tremble and be scared of his new found power. He immediately went serious when he saw Rainbow Dash walk up with a sad expression, he swore that he saw tears start to form in her eyes.

"Vegeta." softly said Rainbow as Vegeta scoffed and crossed his arms.

"You come to yell at me some more." answered Vegeta causing Rainbow to be taken back by the sudden comment.

"I-I'm sorry."

"Oh, now you see the error of your ways. What happened to you saying that you didn't want to see me again?"

"I was wrong I was being a selfish jerk at the time, and I see that now thanks to my friends, but I can't live it down until I know that you're my friend too."

Vegeta stayed silent and then started to laugh, "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! You really think I want to be friends with trash like you!" Rainbow now had tears running down her cheeks and clenched them shut, Applejack put a hand on Rainbow's shoulder and sent a glare towards Vegeta, "Which reminds me is that idiot Kakarot still alive?"

"You bet your furry saiyan tail!" shouted Pinkie, "And when he gets here he's going to whoop your butt!"

"Vegeta, you know this isn't you the Dazzlings is using the negative emotions and turning them against you!" exclaimed Twilight.

"I don't care for your lectures I already have a plan for killing those bastards once they finish up whatever they are doing here!" snapped Vegeta.

"You can't! We already have a plan to stop them without killing!"added Sunset.

"You can shut your trap bacon head!" shouted Vegeta releasing a small burst of energy knocking Sunset on her back, "and you Twilight don't think I don't know what's going on between you and Kakarot!" Twilight looked confused at this as he pointed an accusing finger at her, "You have developed feelings for that clown and he has developed the same as well....which is a problem, because not only is he now unfocused he has gotten weaker as well."

Twilight couldn't help but blush as all eyes were set on her, but at the same time felt a little guilty at what he said. Was she the reason why Goku lost to Vegeta? Was she just an obstacle in Goku's way? She pondered this for second before looking to Vegeta, who was smirking, with a confident expression.

"Say what you want Vegeta," Vegeta's smirk turned to a frown, "It doesn't matter what happens between me and Goku as long that he is still my friend that's all that matters."

Vegeta clenched his fist in anger, "FIne! Then I guess he won't mind if you're splattered across the ground!" shouted Vegeta as he shot up in the air and raised his palm at the girls, who were all huddled together in fear.

Goku's eye shot open, he quickly sat up in his bed to find that he was fully healed, "They must've asked the dragon to heal me instead of giving me senzu beans like I asked." said Goku to himself as he climbed out of bed and spotted fresh new cloths which were an orange shirt and blue jeans. He quickly changed into the clothes laid out to him and sensed for the girls his eyes widened when he felt Vegeta near them and his energy rising.

Just on cue Nurse Redheart walked in and immediately dropped the tray of food when she saw the teenage saiyan standing on his own, without a scratch on im like he was never hurt in the first place. Goku smiled at Nurse Redheart whose face was in pure shock and her eyes bulging out of her skull. "What are you doing!?" screamed Redheart as she ran up to the boy trying to put him back on the bed.

"Sorry, but I have to go thanks for taking care of me!" thanked Goku before Redheart could answer, the teeneage saiyan put two fingers to his forehead and vanished from her sight. And then she fainted.

Vegeta had an evil grin on his face as the ball of ki in his hands grew and the girls below him cowered in fear. He had wasted enough time now and had to hurry up and observe the Dazzlings. Twilight had tears running down her face as she held on to her friends as tight as she could, she could hear Spike whimpering behind her legs. Vegeta laughed as he released the ball of ki toward the group as they shut their eyes awaiting for the impact.

But it never came.

The group opened their eyes and gaped in shock to see Goku in front of them holding the ball of ki in both of his hands. Goku with all his might pushed the ki blast in the air causing it to explode lighting up the sky. Goku turned to the girls but was then tackled in a bone crushing hug. "Uh..guys can't breathe." said Goku as the girls, minus Twilight, let go.

"Hey Twilight you can let go now." said Goku again who was now blushing.

Twilight finally snapped out of her trance of giving the saiyan a hug and let go with a small blush, "S-sorry."

"Kakarot." simply said Vegeta.

"Vegeta." said Goku turning to his rival.

"To tell you the truth it doesn't surprise me that you are fully healed."

"Good, because I didn't feel like explaining it to you."

Vegeta flashed a grin and landed in front of Goku with his yellow aura surrounding his body, "I'm guessing you're here to stop me?"

"Your not hurting them Vegeta, no one needs to be harm. Can't you see that you're being controlled? Come on the real Vegeta's in there somewhere."

"The Vegeta you know is no more I am reborn!" getting in a fighting stance as Goku did the same.

"Twilight you and the girls stop the Dazzlings I'll handle Vegeta." commanded Goku.

"B-but last time you didn't stand a chance! What makes you think that this time will be different?" protested Twilight.

"As long as you're safe I'll be fine just stop the Dazzlings." softly said Goku as Twilight nodded and the girls went off with their instruments to confront the Dazzlings leaving the two saiyans. Once Goku thought they were a safe distance he put his hands to his sides and screamed in the air turning Super Saiyan and then ascending to the second form of Super Saiyan and with a last and mighty scream, causing the ground to form a small crater underneath him, he ascended to Super Saiyan 3.

"Alright Vegeta, if you don't listen to reason I'm going to have to beat the sense out of you." said Goku in a menacing but cocky voice.

Vegeta smirked and charged his energy as Goku did the same and with speeds that the naked eye couldn't follow the two Super Saiyans 3 sped towards each other. Goku was the first to strike landing a blow to Vegeta's stomach making him gag, not finishing there Goku got into a handstand position and kicked Vegeta's bottom jaw sending him flying n the sky. Goku then teleported above Vegeta to deliver a blow to the ground but the possessed Super Saiyan 3 recovered and after image out of sight and appearing beside Goku landing a right hook to his jaw and sending him back.

Vegeta gave chase and threw a punch put it was blocked by Goku who countered it with his own, the two saiyans were now trading bows in the air oblivious to the Rainbooms and the Dazzlings playing back and forth with blasts of music. Vegeta kicked Goku in the stomach sending him back and sending ki blasts his way, reacting quickly Goku put his arms in front of his face and blocked them all. When the smoke cleared he barely had enough time to dodge Vegeta's fist coming straight at him.

Goku then grabbed Vegeta's arm and let out a mighty sram and used his trademark dragon throw to spin him around like a helicopter and threw him having the speed of a missile before plummeting into the ground causing a cloud of dust to explode. Luckily they were fighting in a field away from the concert so no one was caught in crossfire.

Goku with his aura around him landed in front of the crater as he heard Vegeta scream of anger and bust out the crater and land in front of him with his clothes torn and battered. "I have to say Kakarot I haven't had this fun since the last time we fought." complemented Vegeta as he spat a blood from his mouth as Goku wiped some off of his mouth.

"I agree, but I think it's time to end this warm up." said Goku as Vegeta nodded and rushed Goku, before he could react he slammed a fist onto Goku's head causing him to slam face first in the dirt. Vegeta then grabbed his hair and proceeded to slam him into the dirt with it, Goku finally recovered stopped his ride and elbowed Vegeta's nose causing him to take a step back. Goku turned around and kneed Vegeta's face and kicked him in the back of the head making him fall over.

Goku shot up in the air and sent a blue energy wave hurtling for Vegeta who simply reflected it and flew towards Goku and blasted a purple ball of ki in his chest burning parts of his shirt. Vegeta then held out his palm as a green blast began to form, Goku recovering quickly cupped his hands to his sides.

"FINAL SHIIIIINNNNNE!!"

"KAMEHAMEHAAAA!!!!!"

The two waves of collided in an ultimate beam struggle as one saiyan tried to dominate the other. Vegeta charged up his energy as Goku did the same causing no change but bigger waves of energy to collide with one another. Vegeta with a might screamed managed to push Goku back a bit causing him to lose his stamina. "Take this Kakarot!" yelled Vegeta as the green wave engulfed the blue one and pushed Goku to the ground in a massive green explosion that shook the earth.

Vegeta landed and was panting heavily, his Super Saiyan 3 form still crackling with golden aura, he watched Goku crawl out of the crater back in his base form with his jeans torn and his shirt half gone. Goku slowly stood to his feet and looked at Vegeta with pleasing eyes.

"V-Vegeta, please." he stuttered out trying to ignore the pain.

"Like I said before Kakarot,you are not going to stop me and to make sure of that I am going to pay that purple girlfriend a visit." said Vegeta turning around about to fly off back towards the concert.

"N-NO! You won't!"

Vegeta stopped when he suddenly felt Goku's ki rise until it completely disappeared, he knew what this meant and he didn't like it he turned around to see Goku with a reddish-orange aura surrounding his body as he screamed in the air. A bright red light filled the sky and slowly dimmed Vegeta's eyes went wide when he saw the teenage saiyan with his hair and eyes a blood red with reddish-orange aura around him.

Goku had just transformed into his Super Saiyan God form.

"You won't lay a finger on her!" yelled Goku as he disappeared from Vegeta's fight and landed a blow to his stomach making him cough up blood. Vegeta clutched his stomach in pain as Goku slowly began to walk toward him, Vegeta started to panick and sent a barrage of ki blasts at Goku. But each had little to no effect as the Super Saiyan God walked through them as if they were nothing. Vegeta charging up his ki flew toward the saiyan and threw a punch only for it to be caught in Goku's palm, Vegeta threw the other fist but was met with the same result.

Goku, now figured it was his turn screamed as his reddish-orange aura surrounded him like fire and blew Vegeta back. Goku rushed him and sent a barrage of kicks and punches to his face and abdomen. He sent one final kick in to Vegeta's stomach causing him to gasp as he was sent tumbling across the ground like a rag doll.

"I WILL NOT BE DEFEATED!!!!!" screamed Vegeta as he put his hands out like a 'T' and put them in front of him as yellow aura began to crackle around him aiming towards the the Super Saiyan God.

"FINAL FLASH!!!!!" yelled Vegeta as the yellow beam erupted from his palms and towards Goku, who just looked at the beam with a serious expression. Goku then charged up his godly ki and flew straight into the blast, Vegeta eyes widen as he saw Goku's form literal coming toward him through his most powerful attack unfazed.

The Super Saiyan God then jumped out of the yellow beam and charged up his fist landing a powerful fight hook into Vegeta's jaw causing him to cancel the attack, revert back to his base form, and land on the ground with a thus. Goku just stared at him with a serious expression, his god-like power still flowing through him. He watched as Vegeta slowly got to his feet with his clothes torn in all places, bloody, and bruised, but this isn't what brought a smile to Goku's face. It was the fact that Vegeta's hair had reverted back to it's regular black and the D on his forehead was now gone.

"Ka-Kakarot," stuttered Vegeta as he tried to keep his balance, "Th-thank you." with that said Vegeta face planted into the dirt.

Goku put a hand on his back feeling his ki and let out a breathe of relief knowing that Vegeta was going to be okay. He put Vegeta over his shoulder and flew off back toward the concert, where the girls were still battling the Dazzlings. It was almost over and they were so close.

But why did Goku feel like it wasn't? He shook off the feeling and kept on flying.

"It's probably nothing."

Author's Note

Hey guys sorry for the late update I had a huge case of writer's block and plus I had school work to do.

I can't believe this story is almost done though! And before anyone asks yes there will be a sequel but that is going to be different than Equestria Girls and the third story will be with Friendship Games and Resurrection of 'F'(When I see them both)

Comment on what you think!

Saga 1: The Return to Equestria

Battle of Gods Saga

Battle of the Bands

The Super Saiyan God saw the battle between the Rainbooms and the Dazzlings in front of him as he flew with Vegeta laying on his back. From the looks of it, the Dazzlings seemed to show their true forms and sending magical blasts towards the Rainbooms, who were in there Rainbow forms, sending magical blasts back at the Dazzlings.

Goku gave a grin and stopped his flight and just hovered in the air watching the spectacle, he had never felt this kind of power before and it made him excited. His focus was more on the Princess of Friendship, Twilight Sparkle, he never knew how beautiful she was when she transformed and her energy it wasn't like any other energy signal he had felt but more like a....god.

Goku had a burning feeling in his chest as his cheeks started to warm up and his grin started to increase in size. It has been a long time since he felt this way about a girl, the last time Goku felt this way was when he fought in the World Martial Arts Tournament against.......Chi-Chi. Goku shook his head and descended to the ground and laying Vegeta gently on the ground as he thought of a question that almost everyone else has been thinking.

"Do I have feelings for Twi-"

"Kakarot." Goku turned his head behind him to see Vegeta slowly rising to his feet clutching his right arm in pain, "How are the girls fairing?"

"Their doing fine, at this rate it'll all be over soon." replied Goku.

"Kakarot, what are we going to do after this?"

"What do you mean?"

"Don't play games, I've seen the way you look at her." Goku sighed in response, "You and I both know Twilight has to return to her own world, the question is will you follow?"

"I-I don't know Vegeta, Twilight is special, but I made a connection to this world too." Goku's red irises then went wide, "Of course!"

Vegeta was taken back by the saiyan god's outburst, "What is it Kakarot?"

"Why didn't I think of it before! Twilight had to get here somehow AND she's been here more than once right."

"Where are you going with this Kakarot?"

"Vegeta, don't you see? I can be with Twilight and at the same time protect this world as well!"

"Your planning on using that mirror that Twilight talked about to travel back and forth are you?"

Goku only laughed and gave a thumbs up to Vegeta, who chuckled in response, he never thought about using the mirror to travel back and forth. He thought it was only a one time thing, then again back in Sugarcube Corner Twilight did explain how she modified the magic portal to open to this world and hers when ever she pleases. This would be perfect for his training to also becoming a god like his rival.

The two saiyans faces immediately went serious when they felt the Dazzlings energy spike. They snapped their heads back to the battle to see the Rainbooms energy depleting, while the Dazzlings became even stronger. The two saiyans watched as the Rainbooms lost their magical aura and were on their knees.

Acting quickly the two saiyans powered up and flew straight for the girls, Goku's eyes widen when he saw the Dazzlings fire another magical beam at them. Using his instant transmission he teleported in front of them and took the blast head on and redirected it into the night sky. The three sirens glared at the god as he uncrossed his arms and glared right back at the three.

"G-Goku!" screamed the girls as Goku gave them a thumbs up as Vegeta came descending down.

"Vegeta!" screamed the girls again.

"T-that is you right?" stuttered Rainbow.

"What do you think?" said Vegeta in a mocking tone as he was caught off guard when Rainbow tackled him in a bear hug crying in his chest.

"I-I'm sorry!"

"For what?"

"F-for being a selfish jerk! I-If it weren't for me none of this w-would be happening."

"Rainbow you need to shut up and listen," snapped Vegeta causing everyone to look at him in shock, "You are going to make mistakes in life, but that doesn't mean to cry like a baby. All you need is to move on." Everything was silent as Rainbow sniffed and nodded with Vegeta doing the same.

Goku if you don't mind me asking what happened to your hair!" screamed Rarity.

The Super Saiyan God chuckled and rubbed the back of his head, "Well, remember when I said I can turn Super Saiyan?"

The girls nod, "Yeah, but isn't Super Saiyan hair supposed to be yellow and spiky?" added Sunset.

"Yeah, but this is a different transformation. You see this is my Super Saiyan God transformation I told you guys about."

"So this is Super Saiyan God?" asked Pinkie.

"I like this one better than the other ones." added Fluttershy.

"Hey what happened? You girls were evenly matched with the Dazzlings?" asked Goku.

"It's their spell the more they sing the stronger they get all of six of us can't do it alone." explained Twilight.

Goku put a hand to his chin and thought for a second, he looked toward the Dazzlings still singing and feeling their power growing. He could end this quickly with his god-like powers but he didn't want the hypnotized crowd to be caught in the crossfire. His brain then clicked and glanced at Sunset who was looking right back at him in confusion.

"If all six of you couldn't do it, then that means we need seven!." Goku said as the girls gave him a confused look, "Sunset Shimmer they need you."

"M-me?" asked Sunset with a even now confused expression, "W-what can I do? I don't have magic like the rest of them."

Goku put a hand on her shoulder, "Yes you do, Me and Vegeta sensed it inside you ever since we met you."

"W-what?"

Sunset, me and Vegeta can't take them on, there's too many innocent people here and they'll be caught in the crossfire. It's all up to you, you're our only hope."

"What if it doesn't work?"

Goku smiled, "Then we'll deck them in the schnoz."

Sunset looked into Goku's red irises and saw them burning with emotion and passion. Sunset nodded as Goku did the same looking over to Vegeta who tossed a microphone at Sunset Shimmer's feet. She picked up the microphone and walked toward the girls and taking off her jacket.

Meanwhile; Canterlot Castle

Whis walked in the throne room with a small smile on his face, he loved Equestria, it always brought some joy to his heart everytime he came here. It was a shame Earth was destroyed it had so many similarities to Equestria minus the food, as he walked he noticed Celestia and Luna sitting on their thrones.

"Hello, Princesses," said Whis as he walked up to the alicorn sisters and bowing in respect.

"Whis, where is Beerus?" asked Luna.

"He went over to Twilight Sparkle's castle, I believe to introduce himself when she returns."

Celestia furrowed her brow, "I thought me and Beerus was supposed to go together."

"I'm sure he was going to meet you there I'm sure if we leave now we'll make it just in time."

Before Celestia could answer a bright light filled the room the alicorn sisters covered their eyes as Whis was unfazed. When the light dimmed a small green alicorn with pointy ears, two antennae on his forehead, and a white robe with a satchel hanging at his side. What caught the eye of the sisters and WHis was not only the mysterious young alicorn in their throne room but the seven starred orbs spread out around him.

Luna being the first to act quickly went to help the mysterious alicorn to his hooves. "W-what happened?" asked the alicorn as he rubbed his temples, "and why am I a horse!"

"Calm thyself stranger, you are in good hooves." comforted Luna, "Are thou alright?"

"I-I'm fine just a little shaken up. If you don't mind where am I?"

"You are in Equestria," stepped in Celestia, "My name is Princess Celestia, goddess of the sun and co-ruler to this land with my sister here, Princess Luna, goddess of the moon."

"What is thy name?" asked Luna.

"Dende," said the green alicorn replied as he noticed the seven orbs, "What are the dragon balls doing here?"

The two sisters gave him a confused look, Dende then looked at his hooves piecing together it was going to be hard to pick up the dragonballs. Focusing his telekinesis his horn glowed a white as a magical aura enveloped the seven balls causing them to rise. Dende's eyes widened at the sudden ability as the seven magical orbs floated into his satchel.

"Dende, it you don't thy asking, why did thou appear before us?" asked Luna.

"I don't know I was living peacefully in Other World, then all of a sudden I'm here."

"Other World you say?" asked Whis as Dende's blood went cold.

"W-what are you d-d-doing here?"

"Me and Lord Beerus always come here to visit his spouse."

"L-Lord B-Beerus is married?"

Celestia gave Whis and the alicorn a confused look, "Whis, how do you now this alicorn."

Whis chuckled, "Oh, that's because he isn't what you think he is. He is what you call a Namekian, a special one at that who was the guardian of planet Earth and it's dragonballs."

"The Earth my husband destroyed?" asked Celestia as Dende's eyes widened.

"Your husband is Berrus the Destroyer!?" exclaimed Dende as he was looking around nervously for the god of destruction.

Whis chuckled at the Namekian-turned-pony's antics, "He is not here at the moment, he went to go see his daughter and two of your friends as well."

"F-friends?"

"Goku and Vegeta."

"No no no no!" Dende's sudden outburst caused the alicorn sisters to take a step back.

"What is wrong?" asked Luna.

"Goku and Beerus cannot meet!"

"Why not?" asked Celestia.

"Because they are the reason that my home was destroyed and the same fate will happen to this one if those two cross paths again!"

Celestia and Luna looked at each other worriedly, "Luna we must go to Twilight's Castle and make sure this doesn't happen," Luna nodded, "You should come too, Dende was it?"

"Yes." was all Dende said before flapping his new wings with sisters doing so as well, Whis just levitated, and the four flew out the balcony of the throne room and headed of quickly to Twilight's Castle.

Battle of the Bands

Goku and Vegeta slowly opened their eyes to see the girls back to their normal forms and the Dazzlings on their knees on the stage as the crowd was in complete silence. The Dazzlings looked in horror as the gems around their necks were now cracked and broken, not wanting to believe what happened the three sirens looked at each other and began to sing again only for the crowd to cover their ears and boo them off the stage.

The two teenage saiyans saiyans watched as the three sirens ran of the stage and the girls cheering beside the stage. Goku and Vegeta then flew over to where the girls were and descended down.

"Hey! That was amazing!" exclaimed Goku as he and Vegeta descended down toward the girls.

"I have to admit, that was some show you girls put on." added Vegeta as the girls blushed.

"What are we all standing around for?! Group hug!" yelled Pinkie as she stretched her arms around the girls including Goku and Vegeta bringing all of them into a massive hug. The group laughed in happiness, minus Vegeta who just scowled in annoyance with his face a bright red.

Pinkie let go allowing everyone to breathe, "What now?" asked Applejack.

"Well, me and Spike have to be heading back to Equestria in the morning, I do have my responsibilities as a princess after all." Twilight then looked to Goku and her face instantly fell she walked over with a guilt look on her face, "G-Goku there has been something I wanted to t-tell you."

Goku tilted his head in confusion, "What is it?"

"W-well, I-I know we've known each other for a short time n-now."

"Twilight why are you stuttering so much?"

"I just wanted to say..."

The rst of the group looked in wide eyes hoping for the princess of friendship to say what they wanted her to say to the Super Saiyan God. Twilight gulped as she stared into Goku's red irises and she was hypnotized for a few seconds.

"Oh for pete's sake!" yelled Rainbow as she gave Twilight a little push causing her to crash in the teenage saiyan causing both of them to fall over and cause their lips to touch. The two teenagers went red in embarrassment not only from the sudden kiss but that either of them were rejecting it. Twilight slowly parted and got to her feet with Goku doing the same.

"Rainbow Dash! That was uncalled for!" yelled Rarity.

"What? It was taking too long." Rainbow replied.

"Now their all flustered!"

"Actually it was nice." said Twilight suddenly as Goku's eyes widened in shock and all the attention to turn to Twilight, who took a deep breathe, "Goku, I....I.....I love you."

Everything was silent for Twilight as she said those words, she watched as Goku still had that surprised look on his face. Did she just ruin their friendship? She knew this wasn't a good idea-

"I love you too." Twilight's ears perked up at the sound of Goku's voice, the girls all gasped in shock as Vegeta just chuckled with his arms crossed. Twilight with tears in her eyes wrapped her arms around Goku and pulled him in to a passionate kiss. The girls all d'awwwed as Vegeta averted his gaze noticing a certain blue haired guitar player stomping away in anger.

Vegeta felt something by his leg he looked down to see Spike leaning on it and with a smile on his face. "Where have you been?" asked Vegeta.

"Eh, places. So does this mean you guys are coming back to Equestria with us?" answered Spike.

"Yes."

"But what about Rainbow?"

Vegeta glanced at Rainbow, who glanced back and gave him a thumbs up, "We'll be back to visit."

After Battle of Bands; Morning

The group all stood in front of the Canterlot High statue for the departure of Spike, Twilight and the two saiyans. Goku had reverted back to his original form and was now holding hands with the princess of friendship.

"So will you guys ever come back?" asked Fluttershy

"Of course! Me and Vegeta has a lot more stuff to do here! Plus Sunset can keep in touch with that book." replied Goku.

"But when we do come back we'll mostly likely be training so try to catch us at a good time." added Vegeta

"What if we train with you." asked Sunset.

"You sure you girls can keep up?" mocked Vegeta.

"Hey we beat the Dazzlings right, I'm sure we could handle you two." added Rainbow.

"Heh, at least you got pride." chuckled Vegeta, but was cut off guard as Rainbow kissed him on the cheek.

"You better come back soon." Vegeta nodded as he made his way over to the portal.

"Are we ready?" asked Twilight as the group nodded, "Well, we'll see you girls soon!"

"Until we meet again!" waved Goku as the girls waved back as the four walked through the portal. Goku felt his body get thrust through the portal making him let go of Twilight's hand he felt his body changing again as he flew through the vortex as a bright light consumed him. Goku slowly opened his eyes to see a group of..ponies? They were staring at him with worry.

"Kakarot, get up!" yelled the voice of Vegeta,as he opened his eyes and were shocked to see Vegeta.....as a pony. He was a navy blue earth pony with his saiyan hair as his mane and spiky black tail.

"Vegeta what happened to you! What happened to me!" Goku looked down to himself, he had a bright orange coat he had his same spiky hair but with a spiky tail, and feathery wings. He put a hoof to his forehead and felt a bump, but only to realize it was a horn. He gave Vegeta a shocked expression as Vegeta motioned his head toward the other group of ponies. He saw five similar multi-colored mares similar to the girls back in Canterlot High, which meant the purple one must have been Twilight. He saw the other group of ponies and Buu standing-

Wait, Buu!?

"Guys! Is that you?!" yelled Goku as the group of ponies ran up to the saiyan.

"Goku!" they said as they all shared a group hug, Goku was glad to see the new forms of his friends and family, "Where are the others he asked?"

"They wanted to stay in Otherworld," said Gohan, "So we all came here to see you."

"Plus, the baby kind of wants to meet her grandfather too." replied Videl.

"Daddy!" yelled Goten as he jumped on Goku's back causing both of them to laugh. GOku then noticed the serious expression of Piccolo.

"Piccolo? What's wrong?" he asked.

"Before you got here we ran in to trouble." Piccolo stated.

"Trouble?"

"He means me." said an all too familiar voice as Vegeta's and Goku's blood ran cold and the rest to turn their heads to Lord Beerus standing on the other side of the room.

"Goku and Vegeta, it has been a while." he said with a smirk.

"Who are you?" asked Twilight stepping in front of her friends with a confused expression.

"Twilight, my have you grown." he said taking a step towards Twilight.

"You haven't answered my question."

"My name is Beerus, the god of destruction.......and your father."

Author's Note

There is another chapter! Sorry for the late update but this was a pain to write, also I kind of rushed this so if there is any typos I am sorry.

Yes I made Dende and Goku alicorns, because technically speaking they are both gods so yeah.

Hope you enjoyed the chapter leave a comment below!

Saga 1: The Battle of Gods

Battle of Gods Saga

Princess Twilight's Castle

The room was silent, no one dared to make a sound after hearing what Lord Beerus saying that he had a daughter, let alone it being Twilight Sparkle, the princess of friendship no less. Beerus just stood there with a smile on his face enjoying the reactions of the ponies around him, sure he would get scolded by Celestia about revealing the truth this way, but he didn't care about that.....at the moment.

"W-what?!" stuttered Twilight slowly backing away from the purple cat.

"Do I have to repeat myself. My name is Lord Beerus and I'm your father."

"I heard that! What I want to know is how!"

Goku and Vegeta slowly walked away from twilight surprised at her tone with the god of destruction, so did the other z-fighters. The other elements of harmony just looked in confusion and shock at how this tall bipedal cat be Twilight's father.

"I knew you'll demand an explanation, just like your mother," said Beerus as Twilight sent him a glare, "Well, you see being the god of destruction I have to own up to that title by well....destruction. So I go to planets-"

"And destroy them right? Just like you did with Goku's planet?" cut off Twilight as Beerus simply chuckled.

"My dear Twilight you make it sound like I am a bad guy. To tell you I am anything but evil, I go to planets to see if they are worth being destroyed or not for example if the planet satisfies me it is spared but if it doesn't...you knows what happens next."

"Are we going to get to the part about..."

"Yes, yes I was getting there," growled Beerus, "While exploring the universe with my associate Whis, you'll meet him soon, but I found this planet Equus, and I noticed how much peace and harmony there was on this planet than others."

"And judging by Equus still being here I guess we ponies satisfied you."

"Oh, no the ponies when I first came here pissed me off beyond belief. Thinking that they are the most superior ones on the planet and treated the other races like they were ants. Even that old fool Starswirl had his head in the clouds when it came to ponies."

"Y-You met Starswirl the Bearded?"

"Yes I did."

"But wait if Equus didn't satisfy you why is it still here?"

Beerus chuckled at this, "You have your mother to thank. If it weren't for me meeting her this planet would have been nothing but space dust."

"M-my mother?"

Beerus chuckled again and shook his head, "I'm afraid I can't reveal the identity to your mother yet, I already said too much but you'll know soon enough."

" Wait! S-so that means that I-I'm....."

"Adopted?"

"Part cat!" this caught Beerus slightly off guard, but couldn't help but chuckle at his daughter's antics, "Wait, if I'm y-your daughter why didn't you want me?"

Twilight kind of had a saddened expression but had anger and confusion built up inside of her. It didn't make any sense how could someone older than Celestia herself be her father? Why did her parents lie to her? Did Shining know? And if so......who was her real mother?

"Don't get me wrong Twilight, once I laid eyes on you when you were born I wanted to give everything to you," explained Beerus to the everyone's surprised, in a depressing tone, "but being a god of destruction has its responsibilities. It is to dangerous for a foal to be around one that destroys for a living and your mother also had the same situation, minus the destruction part of course. So when the time was right we set you up for adoption."

The room was quiet once again trying to process the information just told them. Twilight glanced at her friends who gave her worried looks, she then glanced at the new comers who were staring at her at well but instead of worry it was fear, she lastly glanced at her Vegeta who had a glare on his expression but when she saw Goku it was almost like....he was guilty.

"Goku? What's wrong?" asked Twilight as the orange alicorn walked passed her his sights trained on Beerus.

"Lord Beerus, does it have to be this way?" Goku simply said confusing everyone.

"Goku, what are you-"

"Yes, it does. She is my daughter and you know what happens if it doesn't." cut in Beerus with his arms behind his back.

Twilight was now starting to get irritated, "What the hay are you two talking about?"

"W-well" started Goku, "I sort of knew this would happen."

"WHAT!?" said everyone minus Beerus simultaneously.

"I'm sorry! All I know is that Twilight was supposed to be the next god of destruction by being trained by Lord Beerus, that's all I know I swear!" pleaded Goku.

"T-the next god of destruction," gulped Twilight, "b-but I don't like to destroy things! Plus I already have my duties as a princess already."

"I'm sorry Twilight," said Beerus as he walked toward the exit, "I'm afraid there is no other way, come we will leave when Whis arrives."

"No." stepped up Goku in front of Twilight.

"What was that?" said Beerus.

"I'm not letting you take her."

"And why not do you want her to misuse my power or not to be able to control it?"

"No I don't want that to happen, that's why I'm going to teach her to control it myself."

Beerus watched as the two alicorns gave each other warm smiles before focusing their attention back on him which made chuckle finally putting the pieces together, "Ah, I see now you and my daughter have feelings for eachother how unfortunate, but like I said I can't allow it."

"Then how about this, we never really found out who won our battle back on Earth."

"Are you saying what I think you're saying saiyan?"

"Yes, me and you who ever wins gets to keep Twilight."

"And when you lose I get to destroy this planet."

"WHAT!?" shouted everyone again at Lord Beerus' offer as Goku had a stoic expression and let out a small smile.

"Deal."

"Kakarot, what the hell are you thinking!" yelled Vegeta as the group were outside the castle with Beerus waiting. Goku smiled and let out a chuckle and put a hoof behind his head.

"I just want to see how strong he has gotten, plus I gotten stronger too." replied Goku.

"Look," stepped in Applejack, "Ah' don't know who you are but ah' know trouble when ah' see it. So trust me when ah' tell you this is a bad idea,"

"Dad, you don't have to do this." said Gohan

"I'll just go with him," added Twilight, "maybe it won't be so bad."

Goku shook his head, "Sorry, but I can't let you do that. I can't stand the fact that someone as kind as you would be a god of destruction."

Twilight couldn't help but blush at the compliment, she sighed n defeat as she waked up to the orange colored alicorn and gave him a quick peck on the cheek. Goku blushed as well but still gave Twilight a warm smile as the rest of the group minus Vegeta stood their in shock, taken back by the sudden affection Twilight had given Goku.

"Are you ready yet?" asked Beerus growing impatient as Goku nodded toward Twilight and walked towards the purple, biped cat. As Goku left Twilight felt a hoof tap her side and turned to see the sparkling blue eyes of Rarity.

"Soooo," she sang cheerfully,"What's with you and that handsome stallion?"

Twilight gave another slight blush and looked away, "Do you really think now is the time to be talking about that?" grunted Piccolo.

"Well, if you must know it is important for a mare to find love of her life. Which reminds me Twilight what ever happened to that Flash character?"

"Look Rares, I'm with the big green guy. Our planet could be destroyed and your worried about love!" added Rainbow.

Vegeta stood quietly on top of one of the structures of the castle watching Goku face Lord Beerus as the group below him continued their argument oblivious of the battle that might be the fate of this planet. He grew agitated at the bickering, sure the ponies didn't know Lord Beerus so they don't know what he is capable of, but the z-fighters do know his power and should be getting a far enough distance as possible.

"HEY IDIOTS!!" shouted Vegeta as the group gaining their attention.

"DON'T YELL AT BUU!!!" yelled Buu.

"YEAH!" yelled Pinkie as she somehow came from Buu's stomach.

Vegeta growled, but ignored the two, "If you haven't already forgotten their two super powered beings who are about to battle, so if you don't want to be turned to dust I suggest you get out the way." The group then turned their attention back to Goku and Beerus as they just standed feet away from each other waiting for one to make the first move.

"Vegeta's right," finally said Gohan, "I don't know if you know Beerus, he is not a force to be reckoned with."

"How he doesn't look that bad?" said Fluttershy.

"Do you want your planet to be dust like ours too?" commented Trunks as Fluttershy paled.

Goku sensed his friends back away from him and Beerus, he didn't want them to be caught in the crossfire. He thought about how to explain why Twilight had kissed him, but was cut off by the coughing of Lord Beerus and decided to do that later. If he survives this fight that is.

"Let's see how strong you've gotten." said Beerus as Goku smirked.

Channeling his new found ki Goku transformed into the Super Saiyan God with his now blood red mane, tail, and eyes. Something was different though he couldn't put his finger on it, but he couldn't focus on that now. He heard the group behind gasp in surprise and shock at Goku's sudden transformation.

"Hmm, it seems you've managed to control the power of a god." stated Beerus,"Alright, let's begin."

Goku immediately got into a defensive stance as Lord Beerus still stood their with his hands behind his back. The two stared each other down waiting for one of them to make a move. After a sneeze from Goten the two deities disappeared from the group's sight.

"They vanished!" shouted Applejack.

"No, they're moving at supersonic speeds." replied Piccolo.

"And how would you know that?" Piccolo motioned to the rest of the fighters and she noticed their pupils moving in different directions like they were watching a fly hover in different directions. Could they really see those two moving that fast? Piccolo then motioed his up as Applejack and the rest of the mane six looked up to see thunder claps in the air.

Their eyes then widened to see Goku appear again in the air panting heavily as Beerus floated across from him still in the same position as before. Goku cursed to himself this body messed with his technique and made him sloppy, but that was not the problem he could feel his power growing and if he can't get control of his body his ki would go out of control.

Goku cupped his forehooves to his sides and was surprised to see a blue ball of ki in it. He was relieved that he could still perform his signature attacks those could prove useful. Yellow sparks surrounded the ball of ki as Goku charged up the kamehameha wave even farther and with a mighty scream he let it go causing a wave of blue energy to advance toward the god of destruction.

Lord Beerus simply smiled and dodged the incoming beam as it sped off toward what looked like the Everfree forest and detonating in a large blue explosion decimating half of its trees.

Lord Beerus looked at the destruction then back at Goku, "It seems with your new body you're having trouble controlling your new godly power."

"Huh, means I have to be more careful then." replied Goku, "But no matter what it takes I will defeat you!" Goku then rushed Beerus and sent a fury of punches and kicks, but Beerus with one hand behind his back blocked each strike with his other hand. Beerus then caught a kick that was sent towards his head and pushed Goku back.

"Let's see how you fair against this." said Beerus as he raised his finger and a average size of yellow, flaming energy formed. Goku brought his guard up as Beerus with a flick of his finger sent the ball of death toward Goku. Acting quickly Goku extended out his forehooves stopping the flaming ball in it's tracks.

Lord Beerus watched in amusement as Goku struggled with holding his attack with sweat covering his face. Beerus' eyes widened when he saw his attack getting smaller as Goku was now compressing the ball of energy. With a yell from Goku the ball exploded in a bright yellow light almost blinding the spectators below.

They were relieved to see Goku emerge from the smoke seconds later unharmed from the sudden explosion with a smile plastered on his face, Beerus with a smile as well. "That's not fair Lord Beerus you're not using your full power." said Goku.

Beerus chuckled, "Hehe, seems you caught me but if I recall you're not going full out as well."

"Hee hee hee, yeah sorry about that." laughed Goku rubbing the back of his head.

"Alright I think warm up is over, let's say we fight for real this time." Goku smirked at Beerus' comment, he was now starting to get better control of the new body, good thing he was a fast learner. Goku then got in a battle stance and yelled as loud as he can as the reddish-orange aura surrounded his ponified body. Goku then rushed and used instant transmission to get behind Beerus to strike his back, Beerus expected this of course ready to block, but was caught off guard as Goku used instant transmission again to be in front of Lord Beerus and struck him straight in the gut.

Lord Beerus eyes widened from the strike but couldn't recover as Goku sent an uppercut to Beerus' jaw and sending a barrage of punches in the god of destructions abdomen before delivering a powerful roundhouse sending Beerus farther into the air. The saiyan god charged his ki again and shot off toward Beerus who quickly recovered and set a punch toward Goku as he did the same. The hoof and fist collided causing a shockwave to spread through the sky knocking the spectators from below off balance.

Beerus then threw another punch towards Goku's face which he blocked by crossing both forelegs in front of his body as he now blocked a barrage of Beerus' punches. The Saiyan god acting quickly kneed the god of destruction in the stomach stunning him, recovering quickly Beerus lunged at Goku with his fist cocked back for another powerful strike.

"Here's my chance." muttered Goku as he dodged out of Beerus' way and quickly wrapped his legs around the god of destruction and one of his forelegs trapping his arms. Beerus growled in anger as Goku just laughed.

"A flick on the head!" screamed Goku as with a flick of his hoof on top of Beerus' forehead, "and a chop on the neck!"he screamed again as he did a karate chop on the back of Beerus' neck. The god of destruction growled in anger at the saiyan and with a flick of his tail he smacked Goku in his face making Goku clutch his face in pain before the tail coming back and throwing him backwards in the air.

"Wow, I didn't expect to have this much fun!" cheered Goku, "Oh and sorry about that I had to get you back for what you did to me back on King Kai's planet."

"Hehe, don't worry about, I am quite enjoying myself as well," replied Beerus, "But I have to say, you have gotten stronger the last time we fought and who knows maybe you might actually win."

"Heh, we'll see."

Goku then charged his ki again as he rushed Lord Beerus who rushed him also with the two colliding in a blinding light in the sky. The group below looked in awe at the spectacle. Piccolo, Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Gohan both had shocked expressions, Goten and Trunks were laughing at how good Goku was doing, Videl, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Twilight had a worried look, Buu and Pinkie were pointing with their mouths wide open every where the two deities appeared, while Vegeta stared with a serious expression.

"A-amazing, Goku has improved remarkably." stated Piccolo.

"Yeah," said Gohan, "At this rate we might actually have a chance."

"Do ya'll really think that fella' can do this?" asked Applejack.

"Of course!" replied Goten, "My dad is super strong and he can do anyyythiing!"

"What I want to know is how Twilight got....ahem...acquainted with the stallion." said Rarity as all eyes were now set on her. The purple alicorn gave a slight blush, she didn't really feel comfortable talking about but she would have to explain it sooner or later especially after her quick peck on the saiyans cheek.

She took a deep breathe and started from the beginning to where she met Goku and Vegeta by the statue to the battle of the bands to where they were now. Rainbow Dash couldn't help but look at Vegeta when Twilight told them that him and her counterpart were a couple, but quickly looked away with her cheeks warming up when Vegeta looked her way as well.

At Twilight finished her story she felt a tap on her hoof and looked down to see Goten, she didn't even notice how similar he and his father looked. He was almost like a mini Goku, "Uhm, Miss.Twilight does this me you're my new mommy?" asked Goten, Twilight was taken back at the question. Yes she loved Goku but....she totally forgot that had kids of his own and with his wife gone he was the only parent they had. At least Gohan was grown into an adult but what about Goten?

Twilight looked in the innocent eyes of Goten not knowing what to say, "W-well I don't know, you just lost your mother and I don't want to replace her or anything."

"What are you talking about?" said Gohan, "We've been in Otherworld for a while."

This made Vegeta's ears perk up, "Wait, how long have you've been in Otherworld?"

"Maybe a year and a half."

"WHAT!? That can't be! Me and Kakarot only been gone for a few days!"

Gohan only shrugged in response as Vegeta focused his attention back on the battle as the the others did also. Goku and Beerus were locked in a tight struggle with one trying to gain dominance over the other. Goku sent Beerus back a couple feet in the air panting heavily with Beerus doing the same.

"I haven't been this tired in ages." stated Beerus.

"I wish I could say the same." replied Goku.

"Me too," was all Beerus said before disappearing out of Goku's sight and placed a palm on Goku's back making him shine a bright yellow. Goku screamed in pain as he was sent flying and then exploding in a cloud of smoke.

"GOKU!!!" screamed the group, they were partially relieved when they saw his body emerge from the smoke and was descending out of the sky only to be caught by Beerus' palm from below making the Saiyan God shine bright yellow one again and shoot straight up and exploding again. Goku cringed in pain as his as shot open when Beerus grabbed his face as his body shone yellow again as Beerus then descended like a bullet toward the ground with Goku's face in palm. The saiyan struggled to get free but couldn't as they crashed into what looked like ruins of an old castle making it explode in a massive gold explosion leaving nothing but a crater where it once stood.

Vegeta growled as a vein came on his head, he charged up his ki and sped off toward to where the two deities crashed. The mane six minus Twilight all looked in shock that an earth pony just flew off before their eyes.

"Hey dad wait up!" yelled Trunks as he flew off toward his father.

"Wait up Trunks!" yelled Goten following Trunks as Piccolo just grunted and flew off toward the boys to make sure they didn't do anything stupid knowing those two.

D-did they just-" stuttered Fluttershy who was lost for words.

"Girls," said Twilight gaining their attention, "I'm going to to to make sure Goku's alright and..Gohan was it?"

"Yes?" said Gohan.

"Can you make sure they stay safe?"

"Of course."

With that said Twilight spread her wings flew off, following Vegeta and the others.

Beerus stood in the crater watching the Super Saiyan God on the ground breathing heavily with bruises and scrapes all over his body. He walked over to the Saiyan God and looked down at him.

"It's a shame really I thought you had more fight." said Beerus as Goku didn't answer, Beerus then opened his palm making a small purple ball of ki and aimed it toward Goku, "I guess it's time for total destruction. I'm sure Twilight would understand."

That's when something snapped inside Goku, "NO!" he screamed as he uppercutted Beerus on his back as Goku back flipped away landing on his fore hooves.

"That was a good shot," grunted Beerus as he got back to his feet.

Goku responded by charging up his godly ki and shooting up to the sky with Beerus following close behind, ascending higher and higher into the sky. Twilight, finally caught up with the group that flew, watched in awe as Goku and Beerus were now small specs in the sky. She knew how powerful they were by experience from Canterlot High, but she never knew they had this much power.

Goku and Beerus topped their ascension as they were now in the stratosphere of the planet both staring at each other, taking the first strike Goku landed a strike on Beerus' right cheek as Beerus gave one in return. The two then started to exchange strikes and blows as the other would either block or take the attack head on.

Beerus was growing agitated, he had met strong opponents but not like this one, with a mighty scream and his body glowing purple he sent a strike toward the Saiyan God, but unfortunately for Goku he wasn't fast enough as his hand penetrated the left side of his abdomen. Goku's eyes widened as everything was now motionless.

The god of destruction had a neutral expression as he slowly pulled the hand out of Goku's stomach as the Saiyan God slow closed his eyes and fell into unconsciousness and was now floating. Beerus cracked a smile finally obtaining victory over the saiyan.

Meanwhile back on Equus Twilight felt a sharp pain in her chest, she knew what it was and she didn't to believe it Piccolo was the only one that noticed this. "What's wrong?" asked Piccolo.

"I-I don't know if it is me being worried but I think something really horrible happened to Goku." explained Twilight.

"How do you know?"

"Well I was t-trying that e-energy sensing strategy and I f-felt Goku's disappear a-and-"

"Wait how!?"

Twilight was taken back by the outburst,"What?"

"How are you able to sense them? You can't sense the ki of gods unless...."

Piccolo paused as his eyes widened upon realization, "Unless what?" asked Twilight.

"Unless you're a god yourself," Piccolo said softly just for Twilight to hear, "heh, I guess their is chance of you being Lord Beerus' daughter if you could sense their ki."

Twilight gulped as tears started form in her eyes, "S-so that m-means Goku is-"

"No," cut in Vegeta, "Kakarot is alright, we'll all be dead right now if he was."

"But, I don't-" Twilight was cut off again by another feeling in her chest but this time it was warm and almost fuzzy, she looked to the sky in shock not wanting to believe how he was still alive but she didn't care.

The God of Destruction's eyes widened when he saw the orange alicorn's body start to be engulfed in it's reddish-orange aura as the wound healed up like it never happened. Goku opened his red eyes and let out a smirk as he boosted his red aura and met Beerus who had a irritated look on his face.

"How? How are you gaining so much power?" asked Beerus with a curious expression.

Goku smirked, "To tell the truth I didn't know at first but ever since I gained this power back on earth I felt my power increasing by every second I'm in this form."

"Then I guess it's time to see who's really the superior one here."

With a might yell Beerus charge up his purple aura and started to rise and held his hands up in as a giant sphere of flames formed/ Goku's eyes widened as that was the same exact attack he used to destroy the earth. And he'll be damned if he let this planet suffer the same fate. Charging up his ki he cupped his hooves to his side putting all his energy into one final attack.

"KAAAAAAAAAA..........

"MEEEEEEEEEEE.........

"HAAAAAAAAAA........

"MEEEEEEEEEEE........

Beerus let out a mighty scream and chucked the sphere of destruction at the saiyan, as Goku released his attack as well.

"HAAAAAAAA!" with a mighty yell Goku unleashed his kamehameha having it collide with the sphere.

Meanwhile Twilight, Vegeta, Piccolo, Gotan, and Trunks almost got knocked out of the air y a sudden shock wave from above. Their eyes widend to see what looked like another sun in the sky and a small pillar of blue intercepting it. "W-what is that!?" screamed Twilight.

"That's a blast attack from Beerus!" answered Piccolo.

"And Kakarot's taking it head on!" added Vegeta.

"Yeah my dad is the best!" yelled Goten.

"Oh no," said a familiar voice making the group turn around to the source of the voice to meet Celestia, Luna, Whis, and......another alicorn but he was shorter and looked kind of like Piccolo. Twilight flew to her teacher with joy in her eyes.

"Princess Celestia, Princess Luna! I'm so glad you're here! You have to stop this!" pleaded Twilight.

"I'm afraid we can't do that Twilight Sparkle." suddenly said Whis making her jump.

"Wait who are you?" asked Twilight as she gazed at the other green alicorn before them, "and who are you!? What in Equestria is going on!"

"Ohohoho, You are just like your father, " Twilight stopped at this, "My name is Whis, and I am Lord Beerus' associate and might I say it is a pleasure to finally meet you." Twilight stood agape and looked at the green alicorn.

"Oh! My name is Dende, I'm....well used to be the guardian of Earth and the protector of the dragon balls." greeted Dende.

Something in Twilight's mind clicked, "Wait! Are you saying that this Beerus guy is is...."

"Your father," finished Celestia, "Yes, yes he is. i'm sorry that you had to find out so late and the way you did too."

"B-But if that's true....AHH! I have so many questions! How old am I really am!"

Luna put a hoof to Twilight's muzzle making her silent, "That would have to wait, right now we have other problems." said Luna as she motioned to the battle that as taking place above the planet. Twilight understanding that now was not the right time decided to focus her attention back to the battle at hand.

Goku had to admit it, he didn't know how long his energy was going to last, his blast still colliding with the giant sphere as it stopped advancing towards the planet but at the same time haven't been pushed back. Beerus watched in curiosity and put a hand on his chin, this was one of his strongest attacks.

And here, a saiyan none less, taking it head on and actually stopped it's decent much to his relief. Celestia would have his skin if he destroyed the planet she loved. Putting the thoughts behind him he focused back on the Super Saiyan God. "You haven't figured it out yet have you?" suddenly said the god of destruction gaining Goku's attention.

"What are you talking about?" asked Goku trying to stay focus on steadying his kamehameha.

"That I have still been holding back of course."

"Heh, I know that already, but what I want to know is why?"

"Because if i didn't care for this planet it would have been destroyed along time ago, but I have to admit it's been awhile since I had to use eighty-percent of my power in this little session."

"W-Wait. session? As in you were training me this whole time?"

Beerus nodded, "Yes, Son Goku and I still am."

"But what about-"

"Our agreement? Let's say this if you stop this from reaching the planet I'll let you train my daughter."

Goku's eyes widened, "Really?"

"You have my word."

"Then I'll give it my all!" yelled Goku as he focused the rest of his remaining energy on the sphere of the destruction causing his blue destructive wave to increase in size only moving the sphere back slightly, Goku had sweat pouring down his face, he couldn't give up now he was so close. He couldn't use the kaioken as he was to low on energy, which he used the rest on the kamehameha.

Something then clicked in his mind it was risky but it was the only chance he got. Much to Beerus' surprise he saw Goku cancel his Kamehameha as the sphere of destruction continued it's path. Goku then looked up at his horn and instead focused all his energy to it instead. His eyes widened when he glowed a navy blue. Smirking Goku then focused his attention to the giant ball of fire as it was now encased in the same navy blue aura that surrounded Goku's horn.

The sphere was still heavy and slowed its descent, which made the Saiyan God partially relieved. He could feel the magic slipping away already so if he was going to do this he had to do it fast. Goku let out a might yell as he used his new found magic to slowly absorb the sphere of destruction inside his horn. Goku could feel the energy inside him, it was too much and he had to expel it quickly before he overloaded. With another scream Goku expelled the energy in a fiery explosion that made the shy look orange for a few moments for the spectators on the planet.

Once the orange cleared everything was silent as Beerus floated across Goku who was now back to his base form, with bruises and cuts on his body and a frazzled mane. "Congratulations. You succeeded." said Beerus.

"Hehehehe, thanks. To tell you the truth I didn't think I would pull it off." replied Goku

"So what made you keep going?"

"It was.....Twilight, I thought about what would happen to her if I didn't stop it and it gave me a boost. You really do care about her don't you."

"Of course. I might not have been around like a father should have but I still miss her and I'll do anything to make it up to her."

"Trust me, I know the feeling. Hey you don't have to leave the planet."

This made Lord Beerus' ears twitch, "Come again?"

"I mean you can stay here for awhile and catch up with her since I'm going to be training her now."

"That could work," Beerus then let out a deep sigh, "I'm never going to hear the end of it from her mother."

"That reminds me who is her mother?"

"I'm sure she told you about Equestria it's two rulers named Celestia and Luna."

"Yeah?"

"Well, you see like us they are gods, or goddesses if you will, as well."

"I think I remember now the Celestia one controlled the sun right, and was also her teacher and Luna controlled the moon?"

"Correct, as I told you back in the castle when i first came here I came to care for someone very much. That someone was Celestia."

"W-wait are you saying that..." Goku stuttered as Beerus nodded as Goku just laughed before passing out. Beerus shook his head and grabbed the unconscious alicorn and descended back down to the planet. He could feel the energies of Celestia and Luna waiting for him. Oh, how he screwed up big time.

Vegeta, Twilight, Piccolo, Gotan, Trunks, Dende, Celestia, Luna, and Whis were now back at Twilight's castle with the rest of the group explaining what had happen with Goku's and Beerus' battle.

"So ya' saying that nobody won?" said Applejack with a raised eyebrow.

Whis nodded, "Mmhmm, Lord Beerus and the one called Goku actually, to my surprise, came to a compromise."

"But he won't tell us what it is!" yelled Trunks as Whis just laughed.

"Patience young one I'm am called Whis and Son Goku will explain everything. Matter of fact here they come now." the group focused their attention to where Whis was pointing to see Beerus hovering down with a passed out alicorn in hand. Beerus set him down and was met with the glare of Celestia as much as he tried to ignore it he couldn't.

"GOKU!" shouted Goku's old, and new friends, as they rushed to his aid. Before Goku could answer he was tackled by the group of ponies, minus Vegeta and Piccolo, in a bone crushing hug. Once the embrace was broken Goku looked over to Beerus who seemed to be talking to two more alicorns with his head down.

"Dende is that you!?" shouted Goku as Dende waved.

"Yeah, pretty weird huh."

"You got that right."

"Son Goku is it," stepped in Celestia with Beerus by her side. Goku nodded, "I must say you are stronger than you look, then again you are an alicorn."

"Thank you ma'm, I worked my hardest to get to where I am now."

"Interesting, I was told by Beerus that you would be able to train Twilight and you that you are.....seeing each other."

Goku gave a light blush, "Heheheh, he told you that?"

"Yes he did, but there are some things I would like to speak to all of you about." said Celestia addressing to the elements and the newcomers, "My name is Princess Celestia and this is my sister Princess Luna and we rule the land you now reside in. Of course you already met Beerus and his associate Whis."

Goku then decided to do the introductions, "It's great to finally meet you Princesses, My name is Goku, and this is Vegeta, his son Trunks, my two sons Gohan and Goten, Gohan's wife Videl, Piccolo, Dende, and the big pink one is known as Majin Buu."

" A pleasure to you meet you all, as I've been told your planet was destroyed by Beerus?"

The group nodded, "Then as an apology from Beerus and myself you are welcomed to stay here if you like."

This made the x-fighters eyes widened a bit, they had just met the mare and here she was offering a place for them to stay in the kingdom, "Thank you, you don't know how much it means to us." suddenly said Videl.

"Trust me I do," said back Celestia motioning to Videl's pregnant stomach, that was when her expression fell a bit.

"Princess? Are you alright?" asked Fluttershy.

"I hope so Mrs.Fluttershy," answered Celestia, "Twilight there is something I have to tell you."

Twilight looked a little afraid as she approached her recent teacher, "Beerus wasn't lying when he said that your his daughter."

Twilight was taken back by this, "S-so my p-parents aren't r-really......and they knew! You knew! Does Shining Armor and Cadence know!?"

Celestia flinched at the sudden outburst from her pupil, and shook her head, "They don't, but they will soon."

"S-so," softly said Twilight calming herself down, "If he really is my.....f-father, who is....."

"You're looking at her."

"buwha...what..."

"Why did you think I chose you as my pupil, or how your one of the most powerful unicorn or alicorn in this case."

Twilight stayed silent and looked to the ground.

"Twilight I-" Celestia was cut off as Twilight gave her a big hug with tears flowing down her cheeks. She broke the embrace and then glanced at Beerus who had a small smile on his face. Beerus was then caught off guard as the princess of friendship embraced him as well. The god of destruction was shocked for his daughter show this much affection this early.

Looking around not knowing what to do he simply ruffled her mane like she was a child. Twilight let go of the purple cat and went back to her friends. "So what now?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I agree, where are they going to live?" asked Pinkie.

"They could leave in the castle with Twilight." suggested Rarity.

"That could work, sister." commented Luna.

"Then I guess it's settled?" said Whis.

Celestia nodded, "Yes, you all will be living with Twilight for the time being."

"Princesses," stepped up Dende, "If you don't mind I would like to stay with you two. I won't be a bother."

Before Celestia could answer Luna cut her off, "Of course, plus I'm sure these dragon balls would need protection as well, which is the main reason you would like to accompany us?"

Dende nodded, "Wait you have the dragon balls?" ased Piccolo

"Yeah," Dende replied, "all seven of them in fact."

"Wait what are dragon balls?" asked Applejack.

"Seven magical orbs from our world, that when you have all in one place you can summon the mighty shenron to grant any wish you want."

"Any wish?" asked Rainbow who was smiling devilishly.

"Don't ya' even think 'bout it Rainbow." scolded Applejack as Rainbow just mumbled in annoyance making Vegeta chuckle.

"What are you laughing at?" asked Rainbow turning her glare to Vegeta.

"Nothing." was all Vegeta said.

"Hey Princesses," said Goku gaining the attention of the two alicorn sisters, " I was wondering since you're pretty strong if we could spar sometime I would really like to see how strong you two are!"

"Hold on Kakarot how do you get two of them! I want one as well!" complained Vegeta.

"Hehe, oh sorry, I didn't really think about you." Vegeta growled at his rival as the alicorn sister gave a light chuckle at their argument.

"Maybe another time, Son Goku." said Celestia with a wink.

"Dende we are about to head off back to Canterlot. Would you care to join us." implied Luna.

"Y-yes thank you." answered Dende as he approached to be beside the Princess of the Night.

"Until we meet again, Son Goku, and keep my daughter safe or I'll show no mercy the next time we fight."

Goku paled a bit, "Y-your kidding right?"

"Possibly." replied Beerus, "Shall we be off?"

Celestia nodded, "Goodbye my little ponies and to you as well. We hope for a bright future ahead of us."

With that said the alicorn sisters spread their wings ans took to the skies with Whis, Beerus and Dende trailing behind. The group below waved until they were out of sight. "Buu hungry!" yelled Buu startling everyone.

"Now that you mention it I am pretty famished from my fight from Beerus." said Goku.

"I know!" stepped in Pinkie, "We can all go to Sugarcube Corner! We have the best sweets and goodies you'll ever taste!"

Buu eyes widened as he ran up to the pink party pony, "TAKE BUU THERE NOW!!!" he screamed with a smile on his face and a piece of drool hanging off his lips.

"Okey-doki! Just follow me!" Pinkie happily bounced along with Buu following close behind.

"Buu eat all the sweets!" he yelled.

"We better go after him and make sure everything goes alright." implied Gohan.

"Why he doesn't seem that bad, plus the town is really welcoming to new ponies." said Fluttershy.

"Yeah, but he really gets hyper when he eats too much sugar and really cranky when he runs out. " said Goten

"You guys go ahead I'm going to talk to Goku and Vegeta for a second," the rest of the group nodded and walked off into the town known as Ponyville leaving the three ponies in silence.

Before she said anythng she embraced the two in a tight hug surprising the saiyans. She stepped away and giggled at the two saiyans reaction. "What's wrong? You two act like you haven't given a hug before?" smirked Twilight.

Goku coughed in his hoof, "Sorry, we just weren't expecting that."

"That's alright but I...just wanted to say thank you. For helping my friends with the Dazzlings and for helping me when we came back here. I know we just met Goku....but I really lik...no I love you and I want you to be with me forever, but I know you miss your wife so..."

"Twilight," cut off Goku putting a hoof on the alicorn's shoulder as she had tears now in her eyes, "You don't have to say that, Vegeta already told me that Chi-Chi and Bulma wanted to live in otherworld and that they liked it there. Plus for them I've been gone for about a year and a half."

"So does that mean you're....my very special somepony?"

"I don't know what that is, but yes. Yes I am."

Twilight with tears in her eyes and a smile on her face rushed Goku and placed her lips upon his. Goku quickly accepted the affection and melted into the kiss. A stray cough brought them back to reality as the two broke off to see Vegeta standing there with an impatient look on his face. The two alicorns blushed as they broke off and gave apologized looks.

"Oh, and Vegeta," started Twilight, "I saw how you were looking at Rainbow Dash."

Vegeta stayed silent.

"Remember you can go back to see her anytime you want since I made modifications to the portal. Plus didn't you and Goku agree to go train there anyways?"

Vegeta smirked, "You know how to think." Vegeta turned around and glanced at the sky and charged up his ki, looked back at the two with a warm smile and flew off towards the horizon.

"Where's he going?"

Goku just smiled as he watched Vegeta, "To train, probably to be as strong as me."

"Is he always like this?"

"Yeah, but you'll get used to it."

Twilight laughed as she held on to the saiyan and gave him a quick peck on the cheek making Goku laugh in embarrassment. Twilight let out a giggle as the now two lovers began to walk off into Ponyville to catch up with the rest of their friends.

Not noticing the two figures disappearing behind them.

Supreme Kai's Planet

Meanwhile back in Otherworld Kibito Kai and Supreme Kai watched the whole battle on Equus between Goku and Beerus. They were surprised at the outcome and learning that the God of Destruction actually had a wife. Let alone a child.

"Goku making friends with the God of Destruction. " said Kibito Kai, "I never thought I see the day."

"It's that attitude and innocence he has," stated Supreme Kai, "With it Goku is able to make friends with some powerful allies and who knows maybe he'll manage turn evil good."

Kibito Kai looked at the Supreme Kai at what he just said, It is possible to turn someone from evil to pure, but it's not easy. He put the thought behind him and looked to the sky and smiled as he saw a star shine bright in the sky.

Nothing could go wrong now.

Author's Note

OH MY GAAAHHHHH!!!!!! The final chapter!!!!!(well not including the epilogue) Hope you guys enjoyed the story it's been a great run! Comment below on what you think and I know this a long one so don't be afraid or surprised to find and tell me about any grammatical errors.

Oh and before I forget the fight was based off of this video right here.....

Saga 2: The First Dream; The Man With Red Eyes

Man of Steel Saga

The brightness of the moon bloomed over the town known as Ponyville with all of it's residents sound asleep. The streets were empty and no sound was made but the wind. Meanwhile a certain alicorn princess princess twisted and turned in her sleep, unlike other ponies her dream was not as she expected.

Twilight was standing back in the human world but instead of the bright blue skies it was blood red and covered in clouds causing up a storm, the town was nothing but ruins and no body could be heard. That was when a she heard a sudden groan only a few feet away from her, she quickly followed the moan and gasped at what she saw.

There was the saiyan, or teenage saiyan to be exact, struggling to his feet his orange and blue gi torn and battered, Twilight gasped and try to help him to his feet but only for her hands to go right through him. Goku stood to his feet and set his gaze on the sky paying no heed to Twilight, who followed his gaze to see a dark figure floating in the sky ,she couldn't make him out but all she could gaze on was the burning red eyes.

"You had enough fun yet?" said the dark figure as he landed in front of her and the saiyan.

Goku gritted his teeth and transformed into a mere super saiyan, "Never! I'll never back down from a fight!"

Twilight took a step back as Goku cupped his hands to his sides as the familiar blue energy started to form in his palms as he started to chant his signature attack. The dark figure though didn't move an inch almost like he didn't care if the attack hit him or not.

"KA!

ME!

HA!

ME!

HAAA!!!!"

Goku let lose his signature as the blue beam engulfed the dark figure, but Twilight could only watch in horror to see the figure walking through it like it was nothing and was heading straight for Goku. Thinking fast Twilight tried everything in her power to catch the young saiyans attention but all she did was phase right through him.

"I will defeat you!" yelled Goku as Twilight now had tears in her eyes as the dark figure was now on top of Goku. She could only watch helplessly as the figure grabbed Goku's wrist canceling his attack and landed a solid blow to Goku's stomach knocking the wind and the super saiyan out of him making him revert back to his normal form.

The dark figure then grabbed Goku by the throat cutting off his flow of oxygen and hoisted him up in the air. "Goku!" screamed Twilight but her screams landed on deaf ears as the figure eyes glowed an even brighter red.Twilight felt time slow down as she saw the red beams shoot out of the figure's eyes and through Goku's skull.

"GOKU!!!" yelled Twilight as the saiyan's body went limp and was dropped on the ground. Twilight rushed over to the down saiyan and saw that his eyes were a pure white and totally lifeless. She stretched a hand and was surprised to actually touch him. Tears started to flow down her cheeks as she started to embrace Goku's lifeless body.

"You should have never have come here." said the figure in a deep voice causing Twilight to turn her head to see the dark figure staring right at her with his eyes glowing brightly again. Twilight clutched onto Goku as she waited for death.......

But it never came.

When she opened her eyes, the first thing she noticed was that she wasn't back in the human world anymore, but in a white void. The dark figure was gone and so was......Goku! Twilight looked around trying to find the saiyan's body but to no avail. She didn't even know that she was an alicorn again which caused her to fall on her face.

"Ms.Sparkle," said a familiar voice causing her to stop in her tracks, "Can you please calm down."

"W-Whis?" called out Twilight as the god known as Whis appeared in front of her.

"Hello Mrs.Sparkle, trouble sleeping I see?"

"Wait, I'm asleep?!"

Whis let out a chuckle, "Of course you are, thanks to Ms.Luna and her ability I was able to interfere with your dream before it got too......graphic."

Twilight let out a sigh in relief," S-so that means-"

"Yes, Goku is fine."

"B-but it all felt so real! Like I was actually there!"

Whis put a hand to his chin and thought for a minute before setting his gaze back on Twilight, "It seems you had a.....premonition Mrs.Sparkle."

Twilight was shocked at the information, she had a vision? She had never had visions before."How? I never had a vision until now. How do I even know it was just a nightmare?"

"Your father, Lord Beerus, also has these visions as well Ms.Sparkle. SO it doesn't surprise me for you to get the as well. Matter a fact it was how he met the Saiyan God."

"But who was the figure with the red eyes?"

"I'm afraid that's something you'll have to find out on your own, but in the meantime you should get your rest." said Whis as he turned to leave.

"Wait!" called out the purple alicorn making Whis stop in his tracks, "Can you um, maybe give me a good dream."

Whis smiled at Twilight, "Of course, what would you like?"

Twilight shifted nervously as her cheeks started to warm up, "Uh, I was thinking maybe one about Goku and his adventures? I know he told me everything but....I want to see it for myself."

Whis nodded, "That is fine, but I'm going to have to separate the dream."

"Separate?"

"Yes, you see a lot has happened with Goku and his friends and would be too much for one night."

"I understand," said Twilight before wrapping her forelegs around Whis' waist, "Thank you."

"It is not a problem Ms.Sparkle" replied Whis as he patted her on the head, "And have a nice sleep."

Whis then tapped Twilight on her forehead as her world started glow a bright white blinding her until she was in the dream that she asked for.

Twilight's first dream

Twilight slowly opened her eyes due to the sun's rays coming through the windows of her room, she sat up and let out a yawn and glanced to her right and noticed that Goku was not there. She dismissed the fact and climbed out her bed and headed to the bathroom to get freshened up by taking a nice warm shower and brushing her mane.

Once that was finished she headed to the kitchen for a good breakfast, but the dream from last night still plagued her mind, who was that man with the red eyes? Was Whis right about that being a vision? At least the other dream had calmed her down a bit, yeah she knew about Goku's life due to him explaining it to her but to see it for herself? It was unbearable.

Also that there is more as well, Twilight started feel her heart speed up kind of excited on what would she see next. As she finally made it to the kitchen she saw her number one assistant Spike humming a delightful tone as he cooked something on the stove.

"Good morning Spike." Twilight greeted gaining the purple dragon's attention.

"Hey Twilight, you got up late. It's almost one in the afternoon." replied Spike as Twilight scolded herself quietly for waking up so late.

"What are you cooking? And where's Goku?"

"I'm making me some grilled cheese! Goku already ate and is outside training with Vegeta and that Whis guy. He was going to wake you but decided that you needed some sleep."

"Oh my gosh! Their training outside in front of the castle!" screamed Twilight as she rushed out the kitchen as Spike chuckled to himself and continued to cook his grilled cheese sandwich.

Whis dodged another punch thrown by Goku and blocked a kick by Vegeta, the god of creation smiled at the two. He found it funny at how competitive the two were. He grabbed both hooves of Goku and Vegeta, them with a movement of his arms made the two saiyans bump heads. Goku and Vegeta groaned in pain and sent a glare to one another.

"Why don't you watch where you're going, Kakarot!" scolded Vegeta.

"Come on Vegeta, that was totally not my fault." shouted back Goku.

"Just stay out of my way!" shouted Vegeta as he charged up his ki making the orange alicorn jump in surprise, "Whis is mine."

Vegeta shot toward Whis who only smiled in response, the saiyan prince launched a flurry of strikes toward the deity, but not one met its mark. Vegeta then brought both hooves up and launched a barrage of bue ki blasts at Whis who just stood there and took the attacks head on, causing a moderate size blue explosion to erupt and shake the earth.

Once the smoke cleared Vegeta's eyes widened when he didn't see Whis in the rubble, he looked desperately around trying to find his opponent, only for a tap on his to clear him from his thoughts. His blood ran cold and slowly turned around to meet Whis floating behind him with a smile on his face. Whis then poked Vegeta's head as his eyes became motionless and plummeted to the ground.

Whis then focused his attention on Goku who got in a defensive stance, Whis made the 'come on' gesture with his hand as Goku charge his ki and sped toward Whis. Goku threw a punch toward the god's stomach, but Whis spun dodging the attack. Goku aimed a kick towards Whis' head but only to feel air as the god ducked from the attack.

The saiyan then cupped his hooves to his sides as he charged up his kamehameha and then released it with a mighty scream, only to watch in shock as Whis stopped it with a single finger before flicking it to the sky and disappearing in the distance. Whis then teleported behind Goku and gave him a swift chop to the neck causing him to collapse to the ground right next to Vegeta

"Alright I think that's enough training for today." stated Whis as Goku and Vegeta got to their hooves and bowed to their new teacher.

"What in Equestria is going on!" shouted Twilight standing at the entrance as the two saiyans jumped at Twilight's outburst.

"H-Hey Twilight!" nervously said Goku with a smile, "Me and Vegeta were just training with Whis."

"Did you have to do it in front of the castle!" Goku flinched again at Twilight's rage, "You could have hurt someone! Or yourself in that matter!"

"Don't worry Twilight we were being careful."

"You blew up the front yard!"

"Don't look at me that was all Vegeta!"

"Oh, don't go pointing fingers now, Kakarot!" shouted Vegeta.

"Do you mean hooves?" asked Goku tilting his head.

"You know what I mean!"

Whis chuckled and walked over to the Princess of friendship, "I'm sorry for the disturbance Mrs.Sparkle."

Twilight let out a sigh and let a small smile creep on her face, "That's fine Whis, and how many times do I have to say it...just call me Twilight."

"Anyway MRS.Twilight," scoffed Whis as Twilight gave him a playful glare, "have you told Goku about....your 'dream' from last night."

Twilight's happy demeanor instantly fell as she gazed back at her coltfriend currently arguing with Vegeta, "I-I..no I didn't. How do I tell him though?"

"Just tell him what you saw. I don't see what the big deal is."

"But that's the thing if I do tell him he'll want to face that monster anyway. And...I can't think of the idea of losing him. No I can't tell him...not yet anyway, Whis do you think think I could get another dream about not just Goku's life but his other friends as well?"

"May I ask why Mrs.Sparkle?"

"It's a theory, if I can just find something from his or one of his friends past , maybe...just maybe.... I can find something that could prevent my 'dream' from happening."

"It's worth a shot."

Twilight then focused her attention to Vegeta who charged up his ki and flew off toward the Everfree, she watched as Goku walked up to them with that innocent smile she always loved.

"If you'll excuse me I must make my why back to Canterlot. I sure do hope Lord Beerus isn't trying to destroy that Blueblood character." stated Whis.

"Alright, thanks for the training Whis." thanked Goku as he waved with Whis nodding in response before tapping his staff on the ground and shooting in the air in a pillar of light. Goku turned to Twilight only for her to turn around and do a cute grunt in response.

"Are you still mad?" asked Goku softly.

Twilight gave no response.

"I'm sorry Twilight, I promise me and Vegeta will train somewhere else for now on. Please don't be mad."

Twilight let out a defeated sigh, she couldn't stay mad at him. Mostly because of his innocent charm, she turned around and gave him a peck on the cheek. "I'm not mad Goku," She stated, "I'm just worried that's all."

"Twilight," said Goku putting a hoof on her shoulder, "You've just been stressed with all your princess duties and also the training we've been doing."

"I-I guess you're right," Twilight then tried to change the subject, "Hey how do you think Goten is doing at his first day of school?"

"Huh, I'm sure he's fine."

"Are you sure?"

"Of course, if he's anything like me when I was a kid he'l be just fine!"

"But, what if-"

Goku put his hoofs on Twilight's shoulders making her stop her sentence as he stared into her violet irises, "Twilight, what has you so paranoid? You haven't been this on edge since the Dazzlings."

"I-I it's just-" she tried to say it....tell the saiyan god about her dream from last night, but she couldn't if he knew there will be no stopping him from facing that monster. So the best thing to do is to keep quiet.

"Twilight you need to relax, look how about me and Vegeta continue training without you so you can relax."

"But-"

"No buts, how about this you relax while me and Vegeta are off training in the human world and when we come back me and you can you do anything you want."

Twilight pondered on this, she, Goku, and Vegeta had agreed to go back to the human world for her training, so they could keep in close touch with Sunset and the others, since the last time they were there was when they were facing off against the Dazzlings. This was supposed to be her first lesson with Goku and now it has to be put on hold because she was paranoid, but maybe Goku's right maybe she is just overreacting and her 'dream' was nothing more than a regular nightmare?

"Alright," she says as Goku pulled her in a tight hug as Twilight gave him a smirk, "make sure to tell the girls hello for me."

Goku nodded and broke the embrace before starting back inside the castle, "Are you sure Goten's fine" she asked one more time.

"It's okay, Twilight I'm sure he's having loads of fun!" replied Goku.

"This isn't fun anymore! I told you this wasn't Shenron!" shouted Goten as he and Trunks zipped through the sky with a dragon on their tales. Trunks dodged another ball of fire sent his way as Goten dodged another swipe from the giant flying lizard. If only they stayed on school grounds during recess this wouldn't have happened.

The two saiyan hybrids charged their ki and shot off even faster as they saw the town of Ponyville coming back into their view. "Wait Goten! We have to take care of this guy before we head back!" shouted Trunks.

"Right! I really don't want to explain why we brought a mean dragon to school." replied Goten.

With a nod from Trunks the two saiyan colts stopped in mid air and sent a barrage of ki blasts toward the massive lizard, the dragon howled in pain as they collided into his scales in a puff of smoke, but that wasn't stopping him as he let out a fume of flames at the two. Goten and Trunks quickly dodged the incoming flames and charged the dragon.

Trunks rammed the dragon straight in the stomach knocking the wind out of it as Goten delivered a powerful uppercut to the dragon's chin. Trunks circled around ready for another head butt to the dragon's gut but was swiped away from the dragon's massive claw and sent him sprawling through the air.

Goten quickly caught his friend and helped him back a float, with a roar the dragon flapped his mighty wings and rushed the two colts. "I think it's time for the dragon to go back to sleep." said Trunks.

"Alright!" happily agreed Goten as the two charged up their ki and transformed into the golden warriors known as Super Saiyans. The two cupped their hooves to their sides as the dragon got closer with it's mouth wide ready to fire another fume of flames. Goten and Trunks focused as a familiar blue ball of ki formed in their hooves.

"KA"

"ME"

"HA"

"ME"

"HAAAAAAA!!!!"

The two saiyans thrust their forelegs forward unleashing the destructive turtle wave as the dragon unleashed it's flames only for it's eyes to widen when the blue wave of ki pierced it's flames into nothingness and headed straight for him. The dragon had no time to react as the beam struck his chest sending it back into the Everfree causing a massive blue explosion.

Goten and Trunks powered down when they didn't sense the ki of the dragon anymore and bumped each other hooves together. "Goodnight Mr.Dragon!" screamed Goten innocently. The two started to laugh and fly around each other oblivious to the crowd of ponies below with their eyes literally bulging out of their skulls. Goten noticed this and motioned Trunks over.

"Hey Trunks, why are they looking at us like that?" asked Goten pointing toward the crowd of awestruck ponies.

"Probably got blinded from all this awesomeness." replied Trunks raising his head in pride.

"Yeah! We we're pretty cool"

Trunks eyes widened, "OH NO!"

"What is it Trunks?"

"We were supposed to be back before recess ended! Were in so much trouble."

"Then what are we doing here then? Let's go!"

With that said the two colts sped off toward Ponyville school house hoping they weren't late.

'Crack of Time'

"Lord Demigra?" called out Towa.

The demon god stayed silent for a few moments as he stared at the possessed man of steel in front him floating like his own personal bodyguard with his eyes a glowing red and a purple, black aura surrounding his body. Demigra chuckled to himself before answering to Towa who had Mira standing next to her, "What is it?"

Towa gulped, "It's just that are you confident enough that this man will beat the saiyans?"

"I hope you aren't doubting my methods."

"N-no, it's just that he doesn't look that strong."

"Trust me, this man here could destroy the saiyans in a blink of an eye."

"Then why not send him there now?"

"Patience Towa, it is not the Man of Steel's time yet, but it soon will be."

"But I have a task for you and Mira, in the meantime."

Towa and Mira perked up at this, "What is it Lord Demigra?"

"I want you two to do what you do best." the two looked in confusion at this, "I want you to go to this Equestria and cause as much chaos as you can, but do it discreetly we don't want those saiyans interfering with our plans."

The two nodded and then bowed, "We'll leave at once."

Once he heard the two leave through the portal they opened up Demigra smiled to himself as he glanced back to the Man of Steel that was under his control.

He was so close to his goal.

He was so close to escaping.

He was so close to revenge.

(opening credits)

Saga 2: Vegeta's Pride

Man of Steel Saga

The saiyan prince leaned against a tree in front of the Ponyville schoolhouse waiting for Trunks to gt out of his first day of school. To Vegeta school was a waste of time and that it only got in the way of training. Look at Gohan he was ten times powerful than him when he fought Cell, but ever since he gone to school and settled down with Videl it had made him weaker.

While Vegeta kept growing stronger with his non-stop training like Goku, and like him he'll have the power of a god.....without the help of anyone else. He had to admit the training with Whis had put a huge dent in his pride, he knew Lord Beerus was on another level but after learning that Whis was his teacher, how strong is he really is? But Vegeta put those thoughts behind him because the only thing important to him is to surpass his rival and Beerus.

"I know I can achieve the level of a god without help," Vegeta whispered to himself, "Kakarot managed to do it back at Canterlot High. So why can't I?" Vegeta clenched his eyes shut and then took a deep breath to calm himself down. That was when he saw a familiar rainbow trail coming towards him. Vegeta chuckled as she landed in front him with that proud smirk that he always admired.

"Hey Vegeta," greeted the rainbow mare, "What's up?"

"Waiting for Trunks." simply said Vegeta.

"Okay? How's your day going?"

"Fine."

Rainbow's face started to frown, "Do you ever say anything else?"

"Why should I? I have other important matters to deal with then have...'friendly conversations'."

Rainbow did a light jab on the blue earth pony's shoulder making him flinch at the contact. "Come on dude, you have to talk about something! I mean how are we supposed to be friends if we don't talk."

Vegeta let out a grunted in response, "You're worse than that Piccolo guy. At least we started a conversation." she said. Vegeta watched with amusement as Rainbow Dash face started to become red with anger. He found it adorable, but he couldn't tell her that, even though she was Rainbow she also wasn't. The Rainbow he would think about was the one back in Canterlot High waiting for him and Goku's return, which would only be in a few days because of the god of destruction's daughter's training.

"Fine," said Vegeta, "but the only reason I'm doing this is to kill time until the school get's out. Then I'm leaving with Trunks."

Rainbow nodded, "Awesome! So, where are you from?"

"Earth."

"I know this Earth is your home, but where did you come from?"

Vegeta took a breath and turned to Rainbow Dash, "Vegeta, I'm from Planet Vegeta but went to Earth after it was blown into to nothingness."

Rainbow flinched at this, "Oh, sorry! I-I didn't-"

"It's fine. Happened a long time ago, now it's just me and Trunks."

Rainbow feeling guilty decided to change the subject, "You really love your son don't you?"

"Isn't obvious? He is from a famous bloodline and his the only family I have left. Hell, I even died for him on one occasion."

"Y-you're kidding right? Y-you didn't actually die?"

Vegeta stayed silent and sent her a serious look, "Does it look like I'm joking?"

"No," solemnly said Rainbow as there was a pregnant pause between the two, "Hey, Vegeta?"

"What?"

"When you have the time, wanna hang out or something?" Vegeta on the outside was still as a statue but on the inside he felt his heart thump like it was racing down a speedway. Vegeta looked to Rainbow as she gave pleading eyes to the saiyan prince, he sighed and nodded toward Rainbow as she squealed in glee.

"Yes! This is going to be awesome!" She cheered as she gave Vegeta an unexpected hug, "I'll see ya' later then." with that said the rainbow mare shot up in the sky leaving a colorful trail behind. Vegeta smirked as she left, not that he was hanging out with the pony but that he couldn't wait to return to see HIS Rainbow again.

Trunks laid his head lazily on his desk as he watched the clock tick by, he and Goten caught a break and managed to arrive back at the school on time before their teacher, Mrs.Cheerilee, noticed they were gone. Now here he was bored out of his mind, he took a glance to his left to see Goten actually enjoying to what Mrs.Cheerilee was saying.

Trunks took another glance at the clock, "Almost there." he whispered to himself.

Goten saw Trunks impatient look and leaned over. "Hey Trunks" he whispered, "what are you waiting for."

Trunks leaned over as well to meet Goten, "To get out of here of course."

"Why? Don't you like it here?"

"To tell you the truth Goten, I only came here for the free food and recess."

"Yeah, same here."

Trunks gave the younger saiyan a confused look, "What I thought you liked it here."

"Naah, I'm just being nice."

"Psst." said a new force as Goten and Trunks looked in front of them to see an orange filly with a purple mane and tail.

"What?" asked Trunks.

"Do you have an extra pencil?"

"No, why do we even need pencils in the first place? We don't even have hands?"

The orange filly cocked her head to the side in confusion, "Hands? What are those?"

"Ya' know like fingers."

The filly shook her head, "I don't follow. Anyways my names Scootaloo."

"I'm Trunks."

"And I'm Goten." added the orange colt with a smile on his face.

The three then jumped at the sound of the school bell ringing signaling the end of the day. Trunks and Goten gave a hoof bump having survived their first day at school. Mrs.Cheerilee thanked the fillies and colts for attending and said that she would see them tomorrow as she walked out the classroom followed by other departing students "Hey," said Scootaloo signaling the two saiyans, "I noticed you two don't have your cutie marks yet, so want to come crusading with me and my friends?"

"I don't know what a cutie mark is, but sure!" cheered Goten.

"Eh, sure I just have to tell my dad." added Trunks.

The two colts then saw two more fillies walk up to Scootaloo with bright smiles on their faces on was a bright yellow with a pink bow holding her red mane and tail while the other was a snow white with a pink and purple mane and tail. "Scoots you ready to go yet?" asked the yellow one.

"Yeah, we don't have all day." added the white one before she noticed the two colts in front of her, "Oh! You two must be the new colt in class! I'm Sweetie Belle and this is Applebloom!"

"Hiya Sweetie Belle, I'm Goten and this is my bestest friend Trunks!" said Goten with the same enthusiasm as Sweetie Belle.

"So ya'll going to go crusadin' with us?" asked Applebloom.

Before Trunks could answer Scootaloo cut him off, "Yeah they are! Trunks just has to ask his dad, right?"

Trunks nodded, "Yeah, oh! He's probably waiting outside, come on Goten!"

"Right," replied Goten before something clicked in his mind, "Wait! Where do we find you guys?"

"Goten, do you really need to ask that? We can sense energy remember?"

"Oh yeah! Nevermind!" Before the girls could ask what they meant about sensing energy, the two boys sped out the classroom with speeds that knocked the three fillies of their hooves and land face first on the ground. The girls managed to get back to their hooves and look to the direction where the two colts sped off to.

"So what do you girls think?" asked Scootaloo.

"About what?" asked Applebloom.

"Trunks and Goten of course! Do you think they can join the crusaders?"

"They seem nice," replied Sweetie Belle, "I don't mind, also Goten seems pretty fun to be around."

"Looks like somepony have a crush on the new colt." scoffed Scootaloo as Sweetie felt her cheeks warm up.

"I-I do not! I just said that-"

"Girls." cut in Applebloom, "So does this means they're in?"

"You have my vote." said Sweetie

"Of course." said Scootaloo.

With that the three fillies nodded and let the classroom to find the two colts, they spotted Goten and Trunks talking to a blue earth pny with a spiky black mane and tail, which they assumed was Trunks' dad but before they could go greet them their eyes grew and their pupils shrunk as they saw the three ponies shoot off in the sky and fly to Celestia knows where.

"D-did ya'll-?" stuttered Applebloom.

Sweetie Belle nodded.

"SO AWESOME!" yelled Scootaloo.

Mira and Towa flew through the sky searching for an appropriate host to control, they stopped when they noticed a figure soaring through the sky, but what really caught their eyes where the weird energy that seeped off him.

"I sense immense power from this one." stated Mira.

"I agree Mira, this one would be a wonderful puppet."

Towa pointed her long metal rod at the figure as it glowed a bright pink and shot a magical beam at the figure. The beam struck the unexpecting figure in the chest the , it screamed in pain as it clutched it's head in pain. After a few seconds of screaming it finally relaxed as it's eyes were a blood red with a purple and black aura surrounding it.

The figure turned and saw Mira and Towa and floated toward the two with a creepy smile on his face. "Hello slave." started Towa, "Please introduce yourself to me and my associate here."

The figure bowed, "I am Discord, spirit of chaos and disharmony mistress."

"Really?" she said in a mocking tone, "Then looks like we made the right choice."

"Indeed you have, mistress."

"Spirit of chaos," stepped in Mira as Discord focused his attention on the blue skinned man, "If I am correct, judging by your title, you can bend reality?"

"Yes, I can."

"So that means you can open portals to anywhere you please?"

"Where are you getting at?"

"Discord," said Towa, "If you really can do what you say you can do, then you made our job a lot easier."

The spirit of chaos gave Towa and Mira a confused look.

"We need you to take us to Tartarus."

Saga 2: Rainbow's Lament; Dinner

Man of Steel Saga

'Canterlot High'

Rainbow Dash sat by the Wondercolt statue with an impatient look on her face; she would come here everyday after school and wait not wanting to miss the two teenage saiyans return. She would get looks from other students as they walked by her but she would pay no heed to them, she had to see Vegeta again.

She had already tried to go through the mirror to see him, but was stopped by Sunset and Applejack; telling her is was too dangerous and who knows what would happen if she saw her pony self. So now here she was, sitting down in front of the Wondercolt statue playing with a stick and bored out of her mind.

A couple of feet away Sunset Shimmer watched as Rainbow sulked, she hated seeing her friends like this and it was just not healthy for her. Sunset walked toward the blue-skinned athlete and sat down next to her. Rainbow paid no heed to her as she kept her gaze toward the statue. "Rainbow, me and the girls were going to get a slice of pizza." offered Sunset as Rainbow didn't answer.

Sunset gave a defeated sigh, "Rainbow it's been over a week since you've been here."

Still no answer.

"Come on Dash, they'll be back before you know it."

Rainbow turned to Sunset with a sad look on her face, "But what if they don't? What if they come and I miss them?"

"Why would you think that?"

"I-I-"

Sunset put an arm around the rainbow haired girl, "Rainbow, Goku and Vegeta promised they'll come back. Especially Vegeta, but sitting here isn't going to make them come faster. Me and the other girls are worried about you."

Rainbow fought back the tears that was starting to form in her eyes, Sunset was right what good would it help if she just stayed here moping? She admired the saiyan prince more than anything else, but if he was in the same position he wouldn't be depressed like she was now. He would stay strong and so would Goku.

Rainbow nodded finally coming to terms, "A-alright, just give me a moment."

"Take all the time you need." softly said Sunset as she got up to give Rainbow her privacy. The blue skinned girl focused her attention back to the statue and placed her hand on it as the magical ripples reacted to her touch. She let out sigh and pulled her hand away then stood up and walked to meet Sunset.

"You better come back soon." whispered Rainbow.

Twilight's Castle

Goku and Goten sat impatiently at a large table in Twilight's table eyeing the delicious food that lay before him. Goku mouth was watering as his eyes were wide as saucers, he looked around to make sure nopony was around and stuck his hoof out to grab a nearby piece of bread only for it to be smacked away by Spike as Goten laughed at his father's attempt to get an early start.

Goku now rubbed his sore hoof as Spike sent him a glare. "Aw come on! I'm starving over here!"

Spike shook his head, "Is there anytime when you're not hungry?"

"Hmmm, no not really."

Twilight smiled at the two as she set the plates down at the table, she had to admit to herself that she was nervous of how this night was going to go. She still couldn't believe that Shining, Cadence and her parents agreed to come, it was good thing that the others would come too but the one thing she was most worried about is that her 'real' father ,Lord Beerus, is going to coming as well.

She hoped he liked the food it that nopony says anything stupid, she rather likes the ones she cared for be in one piece when they returned home. A sudden knock at the castle door snapped her from her thoughts as she saw Spike get up from his seat."Don't worry Spike, I got it!" Twilight called out as Spike nodded and returned to his seat beside Goku.

The purple alicorn quickly teleported to the door and took a deep breath expecting it to be Beerus and Celestia or Shining and the rest of her family. When she opened the door she was relieved to see the rest of her friends, the crusaders, and the Z-fighters standing beyond the door. "Great you guys made it!" she said happily as she welcomed them inside.

"Thanks for having us." said Gohan.

"It's the least I could do." replied Twilight as the group took their seats, Vegeta took his seat next to Goku, while Buu sat next to Pinkie, Gohan sat in between Videl and Rarity, Piccolo sat next to Applejack, Rainbow also sat next to Fluttershy, while the Goten, Trunks, the crusaders and Spike sat at their own table. Twilight noticed the eight empty seats, she sighed knowing who those seats were for and just hoped that this was a good idea and if not hoped that everyone will survive the night.

Before Twilight sat down next to Goku though, there was another knock on the door, With speeds that confused everyone she rushed to the front door and took a deep breath before opening it, Standing there before her was her big brother Shining Armor, his wife Princess Cadence, and her parents Twilight Velvet and Night Light.

"I'm so glad you could make it!" happily said Twilight as she gave the ponies in front of her a big hug.

"So what's the matter Twily?" asked Shining Armor.

"W-whatever do you mean?" asked Twilight with an innocent smile. She didn't want to tell them about Lord Beerus yet, but at least let them get to know the others before he gets here. Cadence gave the purple alicorn a serious look.

"Come on Twilight, you ask for all of us to sit down for dinner suddenly. Something has to have happened." explained Cadence.

Twilight gave an uneasy look, "Don't worry, Twilight" said her mother, "I'm sure whatever it is we'll work through it."

"Your mother's right," added Night Light, "There is no problem we'll leave unresolved, so why don't you tell us what's the matter."

Twilight rubbed her foreleg and looked away not sure if she should tell them or not. But they were right even though they weren't her real mother and father, they were still her parents that raised her for most of her life. Twilight nodded as she motioned them inside, but stopped them just before they entered the dining room.

"What's wrong Twily?" asked Shining with a confused expression.

"Before we go in, I just wanted to give you a warning." explained Twilight as the four ponies looked at each other before nodding, "I've managed to make a couple of more friends not so long ago,and they're....not from around here so I was just asking for you to not act to surprised when you see them. Also Princess Celestia is bringing a 'special' guest and I was wondering if you could be the nicest as you can be."

"Come on Twilight," started Cadence, "There's nothing you need to worry about , I'm just kind of hurt that you made some new friends and didn't tell us about them yet. What's next you have a secret colt friend as well?"

"Well..ahem....about that..."

The four ponies eyes widened, "You do have a coltfriend do you?" asked Velvet.

Twilight nodded, "And I'm guessing he's one of these 'friends' you just recently met?" added Shining.

Twilight gave a light blush and nodded, "Then it seems me and the stallion need to have a little talk." smirked Shining Armor as Cadence gave a playful slap on the shoulder.

"Now Shining there is no need to be protective." said Cadence.

"In that case, how about we meet your new friends, Twily?" asked Night Light as the five ponies walked through the doors in to the dining room. What they saw couldn't even form into words, there in front of them was twilight's friends talking to...some interesting ponies they have never seen before.

There before them was six more ponies and one fat...pink thing. They watched as the two colts one orange and the other a light purple talking with the crusaders and Spike and seem to be laughing. They set their gaze toward the dinner table and say a big green earth pony with pointy ears and what looked like antennae on his forehead with his head down and eyes closed. Then they they saw a another purple earth pony with a dark blue mare having a deep conversation with Rarity, while a dark blue earth pony stallion sat impatiently and seemed to be glaring daggers right at them. What really caught their eyes was the pink blob and the orange alicorn!

"Ahem," coughed Velvet, "Twilight, where exactly did you say your friends were from?"

Twilight gave a nervous smile, "Well, that's a long story, how about we sit down and get to know one another?"

"I think that's a great idea," agreed Cadence.

The five ponies walked to the table gaining the attention of the others, "Hello everypony," called out Twilight, "These are my parents , Twilight Velvet and Night Light. And this is my brother and his wife, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence."

"Hi!"said Goku making the five ponies as he was now beside Twilight, "My name is Goku!"

Being the first to regain her composure Cadence stuck her hoof out in a greeting manner, "Hello Goku, you can call me Cadence. So you're an alicorn?"

Goku looked at his wings and felt the horn on his head, "I think so, wait if you're an alicorn too?" asked Goku as Cadence nodded, "That means you must be really strong right?"

Before Goku could ask Cadene for a quick spar, Twilight stepped in, "Goku, here is my coltfriend I was telling you guys about."

"Is that so?" asked Velvet, "Tell us Goku how did you and your...friends meet Twilight?"

Goku chuckled with an innocent smile and rubbed the back of his head, "Well that's a long story." he said.

"Don't worry Goku we have all night." replied Cadence as Goku nodded and started off with him training on King Kai's planet. While in the middle of the story there was another knock on the door. Twilight excused herself once again and motioned the orange alicorn to continue on with his story.

Meanwhile Twilight rushed to the door with speeds that impressed Rainbow Dash and opened it having a bright smile on her face. Standing before her were the two princesses, Dende, Whis, and....Lord Beerus. Twilight gulped hoping that they would all survive the night. "It is quite rude to stare at us Twilight." stated Beerus as Twilight was snapped out of her trance.

"O-oh sorry, come in," she apologized as she gave each of them a hug. She was about to lead them to the dining room until Dende stopped her.

"You seemed troubled Twilight."

Twilight tried her best to keep her composure, "Me? N-no I'm fine."

"Twilight," said Celestia, "I've known you long enough to know that something is bothering you."

Twilight guessed she could tell them what's going on since they might figure it out anyways when they walk in the dining room. A cough from an impatient god of destruction snapped her from her thoughts once again. She had grown more close to Lord Beerus but she had to admit the things he does scares her sometimes.

"Well, you see," started Twilight, "I invited Cadence, Shining, and my...other parents."

Whis nodded,"Ohhh, I see what's going on you want Lord Beerus and Celestia to meet your parents. So we could straighten out this whole adoption situation."

Twilight nodded,"Yeah that pretty much sums it up."

"Then let us begin the dinner." stated Luna.

Twilight led the group to the dining room where Goku had just finished his story, and the ponies in the room looked with wide eyes at the god of destruction walking in the room.

"So," he announced, "What do we have here to eat."

Equestria Girls Universe

Rainbow sat at a table inside Sugarcube Corner with Sunset Shimmer and her other friends laughing at Pinkie Pie who put two straws in her mouth and started to make walrus noises. Sunset was right if she was ever going to see the two saiyans again, standing around depressed wasn't helping, besides she is way too cool to be acting like she did.

"Hey Sunset can I talk to you for a sec." asked Rainbow.

"Sure," replied Sunset, "We'll be back."

The other four girls nodded as Sunset and Rainbow walked to the bathroom, the two teenage girls walked in. Rainbow made sure no one else was inside with them before talking.

"Hey I just wanted to say thanks for the advice." said Rainbow.

Sunset put a hand on Rainbow's shoulder, "Think nothing of it Rainbow, I was just helping a friend in need."

"But, if it weren't for you I would still be by that stupid statue. I would of maybe tried to crossover to see him."

"Rainbow, it's okay to be worried for Vegeta and Goku. We all are, but just don't get too worried where you forget that you have other friends to comfort you. Plus I'm sure he's feeling the same way without you."

"I guess you have a point there."

"I promise you it'll be worth the wait."

Twilight's Castle

Vegeta had to admit he was surprised that no one set off Lord Beerus yet and that everyone else were getting along better than he hoped. The saiyan prince mostly been quiet the entire dinner although it was amusing watching the other ponies faces as him and the other saiyans inhale their food. He glanced over to his son watching as him and Goten conversed with the three small fillies that introduced themselves as the cutie mark crusaders.

"I hope we end this soon." grumbled Vegeta, in truth he would've have never showed up here in the first place but he was only here because Trunks wanted to come. He was even surprised that the Namekian, Piccolo ,showed up.

He glanced to see Gohan and Videl talking about how both their marriages had changed their lives, and saw Goku and Twilight talking to her parents and Celestia. Feeling bored he closed his eyes and just waited for the evening to be over until he felt a tap on his shoulder he turned his head to meet magenta irises staring back.

"What?" grunted Vegeta as Rainbow gave a pouted look.

"Hey no need to be a jerk. I was just going to ask what's wrong." replied Rainbow.

"Nothing."

"Are you sure? You don't look like you're having a good time."

"And why should I? I rather be out training and not be close to the likes of you."

Rainbow started to heat up bit at Vegeta's rudeness, "Hey! What do you mean by that! If you don't want to be here why come?"

Vegeta motioned his head into the direction of the kids table as Rainbow saw the small purple colt laughing with Scootaloo. "Ohhhh, I get it you're here because Trunks?" asked Rainbow as Vegeta just nodded, "Heh, I guess you're not that big of a wet blanket after all."

Vegeta grunted in response.

"Okay what's wrong?" asked Rainbow.

"I told you I'm fine." replied Vegeta.

"No! You're not!" shouted the Rainbow as the room became quiet as everyone stared at the two, "I've tried to ignore it but I can't. Why can't you just talk to me like a normal pony?"

"My business is none of your concern!"

"Yeah right."

Vegeta stood from his chair and glared daggers at the rainbow pegasus, "You are treading on thin ice."

"What are you going to do!"

Before things got out of hand Goku quickly jumped in between the two. "Hey, come on you two can you at least settle this later." pleaded Goku as Vegeta and Rainbow kept their glares fixed on each other. "I'm sorry Goku," apologized Rainbow, "but I'm not apologizing until I get an answer!"

"And you're not getting one-"

ACHOOOO!

Everyone in the room turned to Pinkie who was not sneezing like crazy, Lord Beerus looked at the pink pony with curiosity. "What is wrong with the pink one?" he asked.

"Oh, that's just Pinkie being Pinkie." suddenly said Twilight nervously as she scooted over to the Pink mare and whispered in her ear, "Pinkie what's wrong?"

"It's my Pinkie Sense." she replied with another sneeze.

"Really, what's this one?"

"Oh, it means something unexpected going to happen."

"But isn't that already what your-"

Before Twilight could finish Piccolo quickly stood from his seat looked at the door with a serious expression. "What's wrong now Piccolo." ased Gohan as Piccolo kept staring.

"Something's coming, and it's powerful." said Piccolo gaining the attention of the z-fighters.

"I sense it too," stepped in Goku, "But there's something different about it."

"Yeah, almost chao-"

Before Piccolo could finish the walls next to them exploded in a cloud of smoke and crystal causing everyone to jump back. "Goten! Trunks! Get the crusaders and Spike to safety!" yelled Gohan as the two nodded and before the small fillies and dragon could react the two half breed colts picked up the now screaming fillies and flew out the nearest window.

The remaining guest got into defensive stances, minus Beerus and Whis who were still enjoying their food, waiting for whoever to come through smoke. Their eyes all widened when a figure levitated inside the room his eyes glowing red and a purplish aura surrounding him.

"DISCORD!?" shouted the main six, the two princesses, and the rulers of the Crystal Empire.

"Yes it's little ol' me!" replied the spirit of chaos.

"What are you doing, Discord!?" screamed Celestia.

"Oh, I can't tell you that. That would ruin the surprise! My mistress demands it."

"Mistress?" questioned Shining Armor.

"You got that right! She's my new friend! Sorry Fluttershy." the timid pegasus with teary eyes turned her head away and was being comforted by Applejack whose glare was still fixed on the spirit of chaos.

"Now, which one of you wants to challenge me first? Twilight? Or how about the two sisters? OH! I haven't faced the princess of love yet." Shining stood in front of his wife in a protective manner only to be flung away by a swipe of Discord's talon making the prince slam into the nearby wall.

Discord help us a talo as a magical orb formed in his hand and aimed it toward Shining Armor and fired. The prince closed his eyes waiting for death to come, but opened them to see Vegeta deflect the orb back at the spirit of chaos who took it head on in a burst of smoke. Shining struggled to his hooves and watched as his savior got into a fighting stance.

"T-Thanks." stutterd Shining.

"Hmpf, just stay back, your women would like to prefer you in one piece. In the mean time I'm sending this jokester to hell." stated Vegeta.

"I'm sorry, but how are you going to fight a spirit of chaos? You're just an Earth pony."

Vegeta gave a cocky smirk toward Shining that made the Crystal prince's blood run cold, "I'm more than that."

As fast as Discord and the other ponies can see(minus the Z-fighters) Vegeta stuck Discord in the gut making the spirit of chaos to fly out of the gaping hole in the wall leading to the outside. Vegeta charged up his ki and then flew after him leaving Shining Armor in a state of shock.

"Wh-Why would Discord do this," sobbed Fluttershy, "I-I thought."

"That wasn't who you think it was." commented Piccolo causing everyone to look at him.

"What do ya' mean?" asked Applejack, "That sure look like Discord to me."

"You didn't notice?" stepped in Dende as the ponies gave him confused looks, "Oh, that's right most of you can't sense energy. The discord you know is somehow being controlled by a type of magic. If you noticed the glowing red eyes."

"But who would do such a thing?" asked Rarity.

"The only ones we know who is capable of doing so is Chrysalis, but not even her magic is that strong to overpower Discord." commented Twilight.

The group braced themselves as a tremor shook the castle, probably from Vegeta's and Discord's battle outside. "Twilight, you and the others stay here we'll handle this." ordered the orange alicorn with a serious expression.

"Wait! Why can't we come?" protested Rainbow Dash.

"Because you'll only get in the way." simply said Piccolo.

"Don't worry, it's for your own good." said Gohan as the three fighters flew out of the castle. Meanwhile Beerus and Whis was watching the whole spectacle while stuffing their faces with food.

"What a sudden turn of events things have become. Wouldn't you agree Lord Beerus." asked Whis.

"indeed, to tell you the truth i'm in the mood for some entertainment. Plus I'm curious on how Vegeta would fair against a god of chaos." said Beerus putting another bread roll in his mouth.

"Why don't we go see?"

Beerus put a hand to his chin and thought for a second before nodding, "Alright, this food isn't going anywhere anyways."

Sweet Apple Acres

Meanwhile Goten and Trunks set down the crusaders and the baby dragon in front of Sweet Apple Acres. The three fillies and dragon looked terrified and were shaking uncontrollably.

"Hey," suddenly said Trunks gaining the fillies and dragon's attention, "we gotta go kick some butt so can you stay here for the time being."

"But you can't go back!" yelled Sweetie Belle.

"Why not?" asked Goten.

"Because that's Discord! That's why!" responded Spike, "The spirit of chaos and disharmony."

"Wow! Really?! This is going to be fun."

"Are ya' tow serious!?" questioned Applebloom as the two half saiyans just nodded.

"But you two can't beat him by yourselves!" said Scootaloo.

Trunks put a hoof to his chin, "Hmmmm, two?" that's when it clicked in his mind, "Of course! Goten you know what I'm thinking!"

"Already ahead of you!" said Goten already getting into position as Trunks nodded and surprising to the crusaders and Spike they started to do weird movements.

"FUUUU-" they said simultaneously.

"SSSIIOOOONNNN-"

"Goten Trunks I don't think this the right time to do a danc-"

"HAAAAA!" before Sweetie Belle could finish the two colt's hooves touched creating a bright light that made them cover their eyes. Once the light dimmed their standing before them was a blue colt with a black and yellow vest. His Mane and tail were like Vegeta's but it was black with purple highlights. The crusaders looked in shock at the new comer in front of them, just what in Celestia's name did they do!

The colt turned to them before flashing a smile, "G-goten, T-trunks-" stuttered Applebloom as the blue colt just laughed with a mixture of Goten's and Trunks' voice.

"We aren't Goten or Trunks. I AM GOTENKS!!!" the colt screamed before transforming into his super saiyan form and shooting off toward the castle. Leaving the crusaders and Spike in a state of shock, wonder, and fear.

The Crack of Time

Demigra chuckled to himself, he didn't even think that things were going this well, with most of the Z-fighters preoccupied by Discord the Saiyan God known as Goku would fall right into his trap. He looked toward the Man of Steel, or Superman, that was under his control and did a simple nod.

Superman nodded back and flew to his side, Demigra then opened a portal and ordered Superman to look inside, "You see that their my puppet." the demon god asked.

"I-It's a high school?" said the possessed Superman.

"Indeed, but not just any high school, these students are in possession of powerful magic and plan to take over and if YOU don't stop them. They'll destroy everything you cared about." lied Demigra as the Man of Steel clenched his fis in anger as his eyes shone a bright red. Demigra let out a mischievous grin and whispered one thing in Superman's ear.

"Destroy them all."

Demigra wathced as Superman disappeared into the portal as he started to laugh uncontrollably.

Saga 2: Clash of Titans; The Third Dream

Man of Steel Saga

Equestria Girls Universe

The six girls walked down the streets of town from Sugar Cube Corner, Rainbow had been more energetic and social since they arrived at the bakery and now there was nothing that could bring her mood down. She had thought about what Sunset said and noticed she was right if she was ever going to see Vegeta again she couldn't act like a damp cloth.

She had though about communicating to him with that book Sunset writes in to see how he is, she was sure Sunset wouldn't mind. Speaking of the bacon-ed haired girl she was happy to see Rainbow spirits back up, she was worried that Rainbow might do something she would regret if this kept up. Her thought's were interrupted when a sudden tremor shook the ground making the girls loose their balance.

"What in the hay was that!?" said Applejack.

"Maybe it was an earthquake?" suggested Rarity.

"That was no earthquake, " stated Sunset as she looked at Rainbow who had stars in her eyes, Rainbow knew only two people that could cause a tremor like that and that was Goku and....Vegeta. She could hear her friends behind her telling her to slow down and wait for them to catch up, but she didn't care all she wanted to do was to see Vegeta and nothing was going to slow her down.

Good thing they were close to the school or this would have been way more tiring then it is. Once she made it to the school she gasped a t the sight that lay in front of her. The school was devastated a cars were literally thrown through the walls, that was when she knew this wasn't the work of Goku and Vegeta, this was something else.

She then felt a tremor behind her and turned around to meet a red 'S' on a man's chest with a tight blue suit, he had short wavy black hair and a muscular build, and he was staring right at her. Rainbow shakily stepped back as the man's eyes began glow red with hatred as a purple aura began to surround his body.

He pointed his finger at the rainbow haired girl and spoke in a deep voice that made her blood run cold.

"Where is the Super Saiyan God."

Twilight's Castle

Discord sent a fist into the blue earth pony's gut making him cough up and sent an axe kick sending the saiyan prince to the ground. Vegeta with an angry expression charged up again and sent a punch toward the god of chaos' face only for him to turn in a puff of smoke and intertwine him like a snake.

Discord began to squeeze as the saiyan prince began to scream in agony, he elbowed Discord's stomach but got no result, charging up his ki Vegeta transformed in to his super saiyan form as Discord instantly let go watching with a furious expression.

"I have to admit I didn't expect you to be this good." smirked Discord, "But it's not enough."

"Well, see about that worm." replied Vegeta as he charged his golden aura and sped toward Discord, only for him to dodge with ease as Vegeta started to sent a barrage of kicks and jabs towards the chaos god, but none of them hitting home. Discord use his tail to wrap around Vegeta's hind hoof and fling him toward the ground as he collided in a cloud of dust and smoke.

Discord floated down as Vegeta shakily got to his hooves, he screamed in anger as he transformed into his ascended super saiyan form and sent a ki wave toward Discord as he just stood there and took it head on. Vegeta sent a barrage of ki blasts as they all impacted in a yellow explosion that shook the earth.

Vegeta eyes widened to see Discord unfazed by the attack and just yawning like he was bored. How did this happen! He knew this opponent was strong but this was ridiculous! Vegeta rushed towards Discord and sent a jab toward his face as Discord blocked the attack with ease and sent a kick to Vegeta's gut. The saiyan prince dodged the attack and tripped the god of chaos and sent a shattering blow to his face causing a thunder clap to rip through the air.

Discord skidded across the ground in causing a massive dust trail to follow his path, Discord spiked his purple aura and faded in front of Vegeta and sent a devastating blow to his gut making him cough blood. The saiyan prince reverted back to his normal form as he fell to the ground clutching his stomach in pain.

He could hear Discord chuckle, making him grit his teeth Vegeta shot up and threw one desperate punch at the god, but Discord caught it with ease and squeezed the blue making Vegeta howl in agony.

"I think it's time we end this, I'm getting quite bored." said Discord with a yawn as he opened his palm toward Vegeta's head as a purple orb of ki materialized in his hand.

"D-damn it." cursed Vegeta as he struggled in the gods grip.

Before Discord could fire on orange hoof connected with his jaw making him release the saiyan prince and tumbling across the grassy ground like a rag doll. Vegeta watched as Goku, Gohan, Piccolo, and Buu landed by his side, the saiyan prince cursed himself for not finishing his fight. He slowly got to his hooves as he and the others glared at the now rising Discord who had an angry look on his face.

"You're one of the new alicorns I've heard so much about," said the god of chaos, "Let's see if your as powerful as they say you are."

"Yeah that's right," said Goku with a serious expression, "From what I was told from the girls you aren't a bad guy. You don't have to do this."

"Ohohoho, but I have to! The mistress commands it!"

"I don't know who this 'mistress' is but she's not here, leaving you out numbered, this is you last chance."

"Who ever said I was alone?"

The Z-fighters then suddenly felt three more power levels coming toward them, as they saw three more purple figures with glowing red eyes like Discord. One was a black unicorn with a crimson horn and steel plated armor and red cape, the other was a bug like pony with holes in it's legs and a turquoise mane and tail, while the last was a demon like pony with an upper torso and long horns.

"Allow me to introduce my colleagues Chrysalis, Tirek, and Sombra. And we are here to serve our mistress by disposing of you lot." chanted Discord.

Piccolo and Buu spiked their aura, as Goku, Gohan, and Vegeta ascended to super saiyan, the four figures smirked as they all rushed the Z-fighters.

Equestria Girls Universe

Rainbow felt her body get knocked to the right as she felt something hot shot past her head, she was knocked to the ground as she grunted in pain. She looked to see Sunset on top of her and saw that the spot she was standing on was nothing more than a crater. Sunset helped the Rainbow girl to her feet as the other girls were now looking in fear at the man in front of them.

"Rainbow! Are you alright?" worriedly said Sunset.

"Y-yeah, thanks." stuttered Rainbow.

"Who is that?"

"I-I don't know, but who ever he is he is looking for Goku and Vegeta."

"Well, Ah' say we show this vermin who he he's messin' with." recommended Applejack as the others nodded.

"I have no time with you!" shouted Superman spiking his energy, "Where is the saiyan!"

"Why do you want know!" demanded Sunset.

"That is none of your concern! Tell me where he is or I'll burn this place to the ground!"

The girls flinched at this, there was no way he could do that could he? Who was this guy? Why did he want Goku or Vegeta? All of this didn't add up to them but that didn't matter at the moment. They were faced with an opponent strong enough to rip through their school like it was paper, Sunset stepped up and watched as the man in blue gave her a glare with an intent to kill.

"Goku and Vegeta aren't here at that moment," she said as the man of steel stepped forward making Sunset throw her hands up in defense, "but I can call them for you. But I warn you you'll be in big trouble when they get here!"

Superman scoffed at the girls stupid-ness, "You put to much faith in these two. Which is why they both will die begging for their life."

Sunset gulped at the man's powerful voice, "Call them."

She didn't need to be asked again as she ran to the school to get the book that she uses to contact Twilight with.

Gohan dodged another swipe from Chrysalis and sent a jab connecting to her jaw making her stagger back. The half-breed then sent a barrage of ki blasts, but the changeling queen threw up a shield at the last moment deflecting the projectiles. Gohan charged up his golden aura and rammed her in the abdomen making Chrysalis gasp for air, she gritted her teeth and sent a beam of green magic into the back of the purple stallion making him crash to the ground below.

Gohan stood from the newly form crater with his golden aura still flaring, he watched as the changeling queen just smirked as she charged up her purple ki and shot a wave of purple energy toward Gohan. The super saiyan put his hooves in front of him and caught the blast, struggling to push it back. The changeling queen screamed as she put more energy into the attack causing it to engulf Gohan in a large purple explosion.

"HAHAHAHAHA!" laughed the queen, "And here I though you were going to be a challenge!"

"Don't be so sure." said Gohan as he came out of the fog with nothing but dirt on him and his golden ki still flowing, "the battle's only begun."

Chrysalis screamed in anger as she shot off toward the half breed saiyan as she threw a jab with Gohan doing the same. Their hooves connected creating a spider webbed crack beneath them and a shock wave to ripple through the air.

Meanwhile Piccolo dodged a magical blast sent from the dark king, Sombra, the Namekian fired to ki blasts at Sombra who materialized in to smoke and appeared behind Piccolo. Sensing this Piccolo swung a roundhouse behind him only for Sombra to turn in to a cloud of smoke again and appearing above and sending a powerful blow to the Namekian's back knocking him out of the air.

"Die you green peasant!" roared Sombra as he charged his purple ki and charged Piccolo's falling body.

Piccolo recovered and charged up his ki and shot towards Sombra and swung a right hook to the tyrant's jaw as Sombra did the same. The two then exchanged blow after blow . Piccolo sent a kick to Sombra's hut making him cough up blood, while stunned he sent a barrage of ki waves toward the dark king as an explosion of smoke was now where he was.

Piccolo smirked to himself as Sombra came out of the smoke with bruises and a look of anger on his features. "What' wrong this can't be all you got." teased Piccolo angering Sombra some more as he charged his ki and sent a purple wave of energy at Piccolo who deflected the blast with ease. Sombra's eyes widened at the fact that this green earth pony could deflect his attack like it was nothing.

"Ha!" laughed Piccolo, "I almost feel bad for you! SPECIAL BEAM CANNON!"

Sombra couldn't react as he was knocked out the sky by a golden, spiral beam.

Discord couldn't believe it, his fight with Vegeta was just play time, but this pink....thing was a monster. It wasn't as strong as Vegeta was but it JUST. KEPT. COMING. BACK. No matter how many times he blew a hole or ripped apart the gum-like creature it would only regenerate and just tease him like a mere child.

"How! Why won't you die!" screamed Discord.

"You cannot hurt Buu!" yelled Majin Buu, "Buu strong! And Buu not die! So now Buu beat up bad man!"

The pink blob charged up his pink ki and shot after Discord and threw his gloved hand aiming for the god of chaos' snout, but Discord dodged the attack and sent a fist in to Buu's gut. only for his talon to be sicked in by the fat, he panicked as he tried to free his hand, Buu laughing like an innocent child used his blubber like body to trap Discord and punched him square in the nose making him fly back but only to come back due to his elastic prison to meet another gloved fist by Buu. The cycle repeated to a point where is i t looked like Buu was using Discord for paddle ball.

Discord was a daze as mini Buu's dance around his head , making the pink monstrosity to let out a laugh, the god of chaos growled in anger as his talon glowed a bright yellow summoning a bolt of lightning and striking Majin Buu. The majin let go of Discord as Discord sent a kick to Buu's face making it cave in and launching him to the ground. Discords talon and paw shone bright yellow again as a rain of lightning descended upon Buu, Discord laughed in victory when the smoke cleared to see only a small spec of pink.

"Ohohoho!!! Not so tough now! Are you bubble gum!" laughed Discord, only for his red eyes to growl in anger when he saw the pink spec twitch and grow in size then with a pop Buu was back in his full form without a scratch on him.

"Buu's turn now! HAAAAAAAAA!" yelled Buu as he pushed his hands forward summoning his vanishing ball and thrusting it towards Discord. The chaos eyes widened as he was screaming in pain while being engulfed by a pink light.

Goku and Vegeta both dodged another swipe from Tirek's bulky arm, he roared as he fired a wave of orange magic toward his horns at the two super saiyans. Goku quickly launched at blue ki wave colliding into the attack making the two explode upon impact, Vegeta taking the opportunity after imaged behind Tirek and sent a kick toward the Centaur's back.

Tirek stumbled forward and swatted Vegeta away, Goku spread his wings and shot towards Tirek charging up his horn firing a magical blast at Tirek who swatted away the attack and punched Goku in the jaw sending him flying back and land next to Vegeta.

"You two really think you can defeat me?" taunted Tirek.

"This guy is stronger than I thought." mumbled Goku.

"I didn't expect them to be this strong either, but I'll be damned if I lose!" screamed Vegeta as he charged up his aura with Goku doing the same Tirek put his arms over his face by the sudden pressure and watched in fear as the two ponies before them now had long spiky golden manes. The two super saiyan three's gave cocky grins before charging Tirek. The alicorn and earth pony gave furry of punches and kicks to Tirek's mid section before both sent a ki blast making the centaur skidding back.

Tirek growled in anger and charged his purple ki and launched a barrage of purple ki blasts at the two who dodged them with ease. Vegeta zoo,ed up and sent a powerful uppercut to Tirek's jaw launching him up. He zoomed up above him and elbowed Tirek in the back as Tirek screamed in pain and descending towards the ground. and towards Goku, who cupped his hooves to the side.

"KAAAAAAMEEEEHAAAAAMEEEEE.......HAAAAAA" screamed Goku launching his signature attack at Tirek with his long golden hair flowing behind him. Tirek opened his eyes as the blue wave of light engulfed him, the centaur crossed his arms over his face protecting himself from the attack as the sky lit up a in a blue light. When it died down Tirek was breathing heavily as he was glaring at the orange alicorn.

"H-how could me, Lord Tirek, be loosing to this mere alicorn and earth pony!" Tirek spat out.

"It seems you under estimated our power." said Goku, "Do yourself a favor and get out of here before things start getting ugly."

"Never! I'll tell you both apart!" yelled Tirek as he rushed the two saiyans.

"A-amazing!" stuttered Shining Armor.

"I know they were different, but this is astonishing!" added Velvet.

"And look at ho fast they are going!" replied Night Light.

"You sure know how to pick them." commented Cadence.

Twilight ignored the three ponies as she, the two princesses, Dende and Videl watched the battle take place. So far Goku and the others were winning the battle with ease, she took a glance around to see her friends watching the battle with intensity, especially Rainbow. But for some reason Twilight figured it was too easy, and it was NEVER this easy.

"Enjoying the show." asked Whis scaring everyone making him give a light chuckle.

"Geez, did ya' have ta' sneak up on us like that?" questioned Applejack

"My apologies Mrs.Applejack." Whis then walked to Twilight's side, "They seem to be doing well."

"Yeah," responded Twilight."Whis."

"Hmmm?"

"Where's my father?"

"Oh, Lord Beerus is getting an aerial view of the battle."

"Don't take this the wrong way but, why are you here should you be with him, like you always are?"

Whis gave Twilight a light smile, "No worries Mrs.Sparkle, I just wanted to see if you wanted to see the next dream sequence."

Once the words left Whis' mouth everyone looked at the two in confusion. Dream sequence? What did Whis mean by that? Twilight shifted nervously as all eyes were on them especially Luna's. The Princess of the Night had a concerned expression, how could this be she had been watching over Twilight's dreams for the past couple of days and she had never seen Wis in them.

"What is he talking about Twilight?" asked Rarity.

"W-well," said Twilight rubbing her foreleg with a blush, "I just wanted to learn more about Goku and his friends, so I asked Whis if he could show me Goku's experiences through my dreams."

"That can'r be right," said Luna, "I haven't been able to see your dream Twilight Sparkle, how is this so?" asked Luna.

"That would be my doing," said Whis, "I managed to put a barrier so no one would be able to interrupt the sequence, no offense to you Luna."

"That is quiet alright, I understand you meant no rash intentions."

"So you've been watching what we've been through in the past?" said Dende.

Then it clicked into Twilight's mind, she didn't even ask Goku or the others if it was okay. It was an invasion of their privacy ad she completely abused it. She gave an apologetic look at Videl and Dende and put her head down in shame. "I'm sorry, I just wanted to know more about you and-" stuttered Twilight as she felt a hoof one her shoulder as she looked up to see Videl's blue eyes.

"We're not mad at you Twilight," said Videl shocking the purple alicorn.

"You're not?"

"Of course!" replied Dende, "Since we're friends we both have to trust each other right? But I would've preferred if you told us this before this happened."

"Yeah, thanks, but Whis is this really the best time?"

Whis waved her off, "If your wondering if you have to be asleep then there is no need to. I can simply project it for all to see."

"REALLY!!" jumped Pinkie, "I want to know where Buu came from!"

"In that case if you would all gather around my scepter we can begin. " complied Whis as everyone gathered around the god eagerly waiting. Once everyone was ready Whis tapped his staff causing the orb on top to glow as the group looked in awe at the image that was now appearing before them.

The Third Dream

Once the sequence ended everyone could only look with shocked expressions minus Whis, Dende, and Videl. Twilight had to admit each one of these she had seen they only get more and more interesting. Videl and Dende weren't as surprised, but was still astonished at how much they went through back on Earth. It kind of made them a little home sick as their thought's drifted back to their other friends.

Bulma, Chi-Chi, Tien, Chioatzu, Roshi, Mr.Popo, Yamcha, Puor, Oolong, Eighteen, and even Krillin. They were all gone, destroyed by Lord Beerus, the two had to admit they would never forgive Beerus for what he had done. But what could they do he was a god of destruction and that made them look like ants.

Celestia seemed to notice the two's unusual expression and walked up to the two, "Are you two alright?" she asked with a concerned expression snapping the two from their thoughts.

"Y-yeah," replied Dende, "Just feeling a little homesick."

"I know this is our home now but....it just doesn't feel the same." added Videl.

Celestia gave the alicorn and mare a warm smile, "I...am afraid I wouldn't know what you two are going through and I am sorry for your loss. Which reminds me to be talking to Beerus about that, but just give Equestria a chance, I know it's strange coming to a new place of what you don't understand. But that's why you have new friends to guide you in the right direction."

Dende and Videl nodded at Celestia in understanding, "Thank you Princess for the advice, I think we understand. "

The three then joined the rest of the group to watch the battle unfold as they cheered on Goku, Vegeta, and the others. Twilight still couldn't believe how much power her coltfriend and Vegeta possessed, and with Goku as an alicorn now there could be nothing that would stop him. That was when her thought's drifted back to the nightmare about the man in blue. Whis had said it was a vision and she didn't believe it, but a part of her knows that she could be wrong.

She watched and only smile as the orange alicorn in his Super Saiyan 3 form gave a powerful kick to Tirek's abdomen as Vegeta gave a cracking blow to his nose. And if that was some kind of vision all she had to do was make sure that Goku doesn't go back in to the human world and let her and the others handle it.

"Hey Twilight!" shouted Pinkie snapping the purple alicorn from her thoughts.

"What is it, Pinkie?" asked Twilight as Pinkie but a vibrating book in her face.

"You got a call!"

Twilight face instantly paled as she took the book with her magic and read the message from Sunset, it didn't make any thing better when she read the message from the bacon-haired human. She couldn't believe it, Twilight wanted it to be just a dream but she couldn't, the man in blue with red eyes...the one that killed Goku in her dream...he was at Canterlot. And to make matters worse he threatened to depose of them if Goku didn't arrive.

She fell on her rump with her eyes still wide as the her friends quickly came to her side, she ignored their questions of worry for her mind was focused on one thing. How could this have happened? Where did he come from? Then if Goku left to face him will her dream come true? All these thoughts and theories rushed through Twilight's mind.

She was then snapped out of her thoughts when Whis snapped his fingers in front of Twilight, who had a serious look on his face. "W-Whis" stuttered the princess of friendship, "t-the man with the red eyes....h-he's attacking Canterlot High!"

"Man with red eyes?" asked Cadence.

"Y-yeah, not too long ago I had a...vision..about Goku and he...he..."

Twilight couldn't let the words come out as tears threatened to escape from the corner of her eyes, she felt her mother, Velvet, put a comforting hoof on her shoulder. "Twilight my dear," softly said Velvet as Twilight looked to her mother, "Do you love this stallion?"

Twilight nodded.

"Then I need you to take a deep breath and think, okay? If you love him as much as you say you do, I think he'll do just fine against this...man."

"B-But what about the vision?"

"Twilight, nothing can break up love. Not even death, when the time comes I know you'll know what to do."

Twilight wiped a tear from her eye and nodded and gave her mom a loving embrace. "Your starting to sound like Cadence." whispered Twilight making the mare giggle. Twilight turned to Whis and nodded as he nodded back understanding at what the princess of friendship wanted him to do. Whis tapped his staff causing the orb on top to glow revealing Goku and Vegeta battling Tirek.

Goku dodged another swipe from Tirek and launched a ki blast to Tirek's face causing the centaur to cover his face in pain. Vegeta taking the chance charged his aura and launched a hoof in to his gut and launching him across the grassy field. "This is getting annoying." commented Vegeta.

"Yeah," replied Goku, "No matter how many times we knock them down they just get back up."

"Goku, Vegeta?" the two saiyans snapped at attention when they heard Whis' voice in their heads.

"Whis? What's up?"

"Twilight requires your and Vegeta's presence."

Tirek growled in anger as he picked himself up off the ground and glared at the two saiyans, he charged up his aura and charged the orange alicorn only for a blue hoof to collide into his cheek knocking him into a different direction, Goku nodded toward Vegeta as the super saiyan 3 nodded back and zoomed after the flailing Tirek.

"Can it wait,"pleaded Goku, "Me and Vegeta are kind of busy."

"I'm afraid not, it seems that someone is attacking the human world. And this Sunset Shimmer requires your assistance."

Goku paused and looked at the others who were fairing pretty well against their opponents, "Alright, Vegeta!"

Vegeta gave one last kick to Tirek's midsection knocking him on his back before turning to Goku, "What is it, Kakarot?"

"Sunset and the others are in trouble, and they need our help." the saiyan prince's eyes widen in shock when he heard Goku. The two then snapped their heads to Tirek yelling in anger and spiking his purple aura once again. Was their no end to his ki? Yeah they were stronger, but how do these guys keep getting up?

"What do we do about him?" asked Vegeta, but before Goku could answer a bright yellow light appeared in front of the two. Tirek covered his eyes as the saiyan god and prince were unfazed. When the light dimmed there standing before them was a blue colt with a black vest and a spiky black and grey mane and tail.

"TA! DAH!" playfully shouted Gotenks, "Here we are! The grim reaper of justice!"

Goku and Vegeta chuckled and dropped to their base forms, knowing that Gotenks could handle Tirek while they were gone. "And who might you be pest." spat out Tirek.

"Who am I?" questioned Gotenks, "I'm the one who's going to put your face in the dirt by kicking your butt! I am Gotenks."

Tirek only laughed, "HAHAHAHAHA! You think you can take me on? Let alone defeat me? A mere child?"

"Uh huh! And it's going to be a piece of cake!" Gotenks then got into an offensive stance and charged his golden aura making Tirek step back in shock. As fast as Tirek can see the young super saiyan colt gave a right hook to the centaurs jaw and an uppercut launching him in the air. Gotenks looked back at Goku and Vegeta and gave a victorious grin before shooting after Tirek.

When he the colt was out of sight Goku and Vegeta nodded as the saiyan prince put a hoof on Goku's shoulder and they instant transmissioned inside the castle startling the group inside. "Mind giving us a warning next time you do that." complained Shining.

"Sorry!," apologized Goku before turning to Twilight, "So what's this about Sunset and the others being in trouble."

"I don't have time to explain, but we have to hurry to the mirror before it's too late." explained Twilight as Goku and Vegeta nodded and followed the purple alicorn to the magic mirror. The rest of the group watched them leave and wished them luck as they left the room, moments later Beerus floated inside the room and landed next to Celestia.

"Where did Twilight go?" he asked.

"It seems that their was trouble in the human world, so she along with Goku and Vegeta went to handle the problem." replied Celestia.

Beerus put a hand on his chin, "Are you sure they can handle it?"

"You wouldn't be doubting out daughter are you?"

"Of course not!", denied Beerus, "A father can't be worried for his daughter?"

Celestia giggled, "As sensitive as always, there is no need to worry she'll be fine."

Beerus didn't say anything as he just kept watching the battle at hand, "She better."

Equestria Girls Universe

The six girls all had fear plastered on their faces as the man in blue glared at them with glowing red eyes, Sunset had contacted Twilight informing her of the situation, but he didn't get a reply back. Now here they were being held hostage and being threatened of death if Goku didn't come, she glanced at her friends and her heart drooped at their condition.

Fluttershy was in tears and was being held by Applejack, while Pinkie's hair was flat and her skin color was a darker shade, Rarity just sat on the ground with her head in her knees, and Rainbow...she just stared at the Canterlot High Statue waiting for the arrival of the two saiyans. A sudden growl from the man in blue caught their attention.

"I have lost patience, with you six." he said as he slowly advanced on the group as they all backed away in fear, "Now it's time for all of you to die."

The Man of Steel's eyes then started to glow bright red and his purple aura began to burst causing strong winds to gush around him almost knocking the girls on their backs. Rainbow covered her face from the fierce winds as she looked at the statue one last time and turning back to the Man of Steel.

"I'm sorry." she whispered as she quickly stood between her friends and the Man of Steel, she heard her friends screaming out her name but she only ignored them. She closed her eyes as tears began streaming down her face as she waited for death. As she waited she felt the wind blow past her and her being swept off her feet.

She clenched her eyes shut knowing that this was the end for her. "You can open your eyes now." said a familiar voice as Rainbow's eyes shot open. More tears began to form as a smile was plastered on her face when she saw a familiar teenage saiyan with spiky black hair carrying her bridal style.

"Ve-Vegeta.." softly said Rainbow as Vegeta put a finger to her lips.

"Are you really trying to die before I get here?" playfully said Vegeta with a smile as he but the rainbow haired girl down, Vegeta was caught off guard when he suddenly felt a slap across his face.

"Argh! What the hell was that for women!" yelled Vegeta as he was caught off guard once again when Rainbow placed her lips upon his. Vegeta blushed at the sudden contact, but instantly embraced it. The two parted as Rainbow still held him close.

"Wh-what took y-y-you so long." she sobbed in his chest. Vegeta lifted her chin and looked in to her crimson eyes and wiped a tear.

"I'm sorry, but trust I'll never leave you again." Vegeta answered, "But I think there are some other friends you didn't notice."

Rainbow turned her head to see Twilight with Sunset and the others and the teenage saiyan god, Goku, staring down the man in blue. The two made their way over to Twilight as Sunset and the others gave Rainbow the biggest embrace they could muster.

"Y-you actually came." stuttered Sunset.

"Of course," said Twilight, "We don't leave any friend behind."

"Saiyans." growled the Man of steel gaining the groups attention.

Goku and Vegeta got into defensive stances in front of the group, "Hey Vegeta let me take this one alone."

Vegeta looked at him with a stoic expression before relaxing and nodding and walking back to the girls. Goku and the Man of Steel stared each other down with fire in both of their eyes.

"Who are you and why are you here?" suddenly said Goku.

"It would be rude to not introduce myself to my opponent before he dies, " spat out the Man of Steel, "I am known as Superman, and you are a threat to Earth! So you must be destroyed as my master pleases."

Goku gave him a confused look, "I don't want to hurt you, but you threatened the live s of those I care about and almost took the life of another. You are lucky I'm a nice guy so I'll give you this one chance....leave."

"Never!" yelled Superman as Goku felt his power spike and his eyes widen in shock.

"Everyone take cover!" shouted Goku as Superman unleashed a wave of red solar energy from his eyes and engulfed the group. Goku was fast enough to put a last minute ki barrier protecting Vegeta and the girls from the attack. He put down to the barrier and fell to his knees panting out of exhaustion.

This 'Superman' was strong and if what he felt was correct then he would have to go all out from the start. "Goku!" screamed the girls as they rushed to his aid, but he put his hand out stopping them in their tracks.

"Stay out of this." said Goku in a serious voice before standing and facing Superman. He gave a mighty yellow as he transformed into the legendary super saiyan. The Man of steel seemed to be unfazed by the transformation which surprised Goku.

"Come at me saiyan." said Superman.

"Fine." was all Goku said before shooting off toward Superman and throwing a right hook. He was surprised when the Man of Steel caught it with ease causing a shock wave to create a crater beneath them. Goku stared at his fist in the Man of Steel's palm and with speeds that even he couldn't follow Superman struck him in the gut making the teenage saiyan shoot in the air.

Superman flew up passed the ascending super saiyan and raised both hands brought then down, only for Goku to dodge the attack and sent a knee to his face staggering the Man of Steel. Goku charged up his golden aura and sent to ki blasts at Superman as they both collided in a cloud of smoke upon impact.

He could here the girls below cheering him on, but he knew that this was not an easy battle. Who ever this guy was he was no joke, he could probably give Beerus or even Whis a run for their money. When the smoked cleared he could hear the girls gasp in shock as Superman emerged from the smoke with out a scratch on him.

"Please, is that all you got." smirked Superman as Goku got in an defensive stance charging his aura once again as Superman did the same with his which actually pushed the Super Saiyan God back a bit. Goku then felt a sudden pain in his stomach and looked down to see Superman's fist in contact with his abdomen.

Goku hunched over in pain and glared at the man in blue, "My turn." said Superman before engulfing Goku in his heat vision causing an explosion of red light to filled the skies.

"GOKU!!!" screamed the group as they watched in horror as Goku's body fall from the sky.

Saga 2: The Power of a God; Evil Unleashed

Man of Steel Saga

Equestria; Twilight's Castle

Gohan was breathing hard, he didn't expect his opponent to be this strong. It confused him, at first the changeling known as Chrysalis was no problem, but then suddenly got a power boost and now was on par with him, even in his mystic form. He charged up his ki and shot toward Chrysalis, who was floating in the air, and threw a right hook which she caught with ease and sent a back hoof into the half-breed's gut causing him to cough up in pain and hunch over.

Quickly recovering Gohan dashed back and sent a volley of ki blasts, as Chrysalis threw up a green shield protecting herself from the incoming projectiles. Chrysalis smirked and teleported behind Gohan and sent a strike launching him to the ground, the purple stallion struggled to his hooves covered in scrapes and bruises as he glares at the changeling queen floating down in front of him.

"D-damn it.." cursed Gohan gritting his teeth.

"What's wrong boy?" questioned Chrysalis, "I am just warming up. Matter of fact, I am in the market of a new mate. Will you be so kind and fill the part."

Gohan spat at Chrysalis, "Not in a million years! I already have somebody close to me and I'll never betray her."

"A pity, you were so much better than that Shining Armor anyways."

"Are you going to keep talking or are we going to finish what we started?"

"With pleasure." With that said Gohan and Chrysalis shot toward each other both screaming in rage.

Meanwhile Piccolo was having his own trouble with the dark tyrant known, Sombra. The Namekian sent a yellow wave of ki at the dark stallion but Sombra materialized into a clod of smoke and rushing toward Piccolo launching a black beam from his horn striking him in the chest. Piccolo spiked his aura causing a yellow light to emit from his body causing Sombra to blind himself and go back into his solid form.

Piccolo after imaged above the tyrant and struck him on the top of the head and then kneeing him in the chin. He sent a hoof to his face but it was caught in one of Sombra's tendrils, and as fast as the Nemekian can see each of his limbs was encased in dark tendrils. Sombra then struck Piccolo in the gut making him cough up blood, he struck him again and then repeated then started to repeat the process.

Piccolo then blocked the next strike with his knee and headed butted the Tyrant letting him go and staggering back clutching his head in pain. "Something seriously is wrong. This fight should've been over by now. Where was he storing all this power?"

"Surely you must know, that you won't be winning this battle." taunted Sombra.

"I guess, we'll just have to find out." smirked Piccolo as he and the dark tyrant charged.

'Canterlot High'

The teenage saiyan god, known as Son Goku, stared down his opponent as the Man of Steel, eyes glowing red and surrounded by dark purple energy, stared back. The girls now a far off distance away from the two huddled around Vegeta's lifeless body with dried tear stains on their cheeks. They could never get used to Goku and his transformations, especially his god form. Every time he or Vegeta did it they always felt warm inside and a spark of hope is ignited inside of them.

"Just what are you?" asked Supermen his curiosity getting the best of them.

"I don't know what you want with me," replied Goku, "But you are not going to get away for what you did. So you want to know who I am.....I am the hop in the universe....I am the the one who comes for those who cry out for peace....I am the protector of the universe....I am the light in the darkness...I am truth."

Goku gritted his teeth and spiked his flaming red aura, "Allied to good! Nightmare to you!"

"Then show me what you got." taunted Superman as his eyes glowed red and fired his solar beam. Reacting quickly Goku through his arms up and held the solar power laser in his forearms, before spreading his limbs canceling the attack. Superman then rushed toward the Saiyan God and threw a right hook, his eyes widened when Goku caught it with ease and sent a right hook of his own connecting to the Man of Steel's jaw.

Superman staggered back, but Goku didn't give him time to recover as he sent a flurry of kicks and punched to his abdomen. The Saiyan God then kicked Superman under his chin launching him in the air. Growling in anger the Man of Steel recovered and stopped his launch and watch as Goku was shooting straight for him. Super yelled and and charged his purple and black ki and launched toward Goku.

The two collided in a big yellow light shaking the earth, Superman sent a fist to Goku's side as the Saiyan God returned a blow to his face. The two traded blow for blow creating thunderclaps in the air, until the two locked hands and struggled to overpower the other. Goku then noticed his opponent's eyes start to glow bright red again, he kicked Superman away from him and dodging the oncoming beam and cupped his hands to his sides.

"KAMEHAME...HA!",shouted Goku

"That won't work on me!" Superman shouted back and swiping away the blast, but was caught off guard when Goku uses instant transmission to get behind the Man of Steel and sent a kick toward his back, sending him to the ground below in a cloud of dust. Meanwhile the girls could only stare in awestruck emotion as the battle progressed.

"YEAH! Show that meanie who's boss!" yelled Pinkie pumping her fist in the air.

"Go get 'em Goku!" joined in Applejack.

Rainbow however wasn't as enthusiastic, she just sat by Vegeta's body. He looked so peaceful almost, like he was asleep, she felt a hand on her shoulder and saw Twilight giving her a sympathetic look, and hugged the blue skinned girl. Sunset, Rarity, and Fluttershy was just quiet either watching the battle or trying to cheer up Rainbow.

"I-I can't believe h-he's gone." cried Rainbow.

Twilight stayed silent.

"W-we just got back together. N-Now he's gone."

Twilight could only stay quiet, she didn't know what to say. What was there to say? To her everything just happened so fast that she couldn't even tell what happened until it was too late. She wished....she stopped her thoughts for a second and repeated the word again...wish...then it hit her.

"Dragonballs!"

The six other girls stopped what they were doing and looked at her with a confused expression, before all them asking the same question, "The dragon's what?"

Equestria, Twilight's Castle

Whis and Beerus were at the top of Twilight's castle observing the battle below them. The god of destruction was lying on his back while floating as Whis stood behind him with his scepter in hand.

"Hmm.." thought Whis as he watched the battle, Beerus noticed his look and turned his attention to him.

"What is it, Whis?" asked the god of destruction.

"They should've been done with this fight by now."

"Now that you say it, they are taking a while to finish these four off. And I'm getting quite bored, what's the hold up?"

"Those four didn't have this much power before."

Beerus gave Whis a confused look, "So you're saying that, someone or something is supplying them with extra power?"

"It's a possibility."

Beerus put a hand to his chin, it is a possibility. With Goku's son, Gohan, going super saiyan alone should be more than enough to overpower these four.

"In that case let's go inform Celestia down below of our findings."

Whis nodded, as the two floated down from the top of the tower.

Lord Tirek swung his massive arms once again trying to swat the blue colt away from him. Gotenks comically dodged the attack and stuck his tongue out at the centaur making him growl in anger. He charged up his horns and sent an orange wave of magical energy at the super saiyan 3, who sent a blast of his own causing the two to collide in a massive explosion.

"Wow, you're stronger than I thought." commented Gotenks., "but it's still not enough to beat me! DIE DIE MISSILE BARRAGE!"

Tirek instantly threw up a shield as he was pelted with blue ki blasts raining down on him. The super saiyan 3 didn't let up and kept firing before charging up one last powerful attack and sending it crashing into Tirek. Screaming in anger Tirek dissipated the attack and swung a fist into the colt's gut making him gasp for air. The centaur didn't let up as he grabbed the colt by the hind leg and slam him on the ground and toss him to the side.

"I will not be defeated by a mere child!" shouted Tirek

Gotenks picked himself up and wiped the blood from his nose,"In your dream stupid head! Take this! KAMEHAME-"

*Poof*

Tirek grinned as the the one colt in front of him just split into two, both having awestruck faces,"Uhhh.." said Goten.

"You know we were just kidding right?" asked Trunks with a nervous expression.

Tirek gave a wicked smirk as Goten and Trunks gulped and instantly transformed into their super saiyan forms. "Now your power will be mine!" yelled Tirek as charged the two colts.

"Are you sure about this?" asked Celestia as Whis and Beerus nodded.

"Yes, as much as I love the destruction this battle should've been over by now." said Beerus.

The others just looked in confusion, Videl and Dende believed every word, they might not be the strongest, but they know how powerful the others are, and this should be a walk in the park for them. So why were they having trouble? How did these guys have so much power any way? By judging from the reaction from the rest of the mane 6, Shining Armor and his parents, and the three princesses they were not this powerful before.

"So what's happenin'?" asked Applejack.

Whis turned to the Applejack and the others, "From what we believe, you have encountered these beings before?"

"Yeah! And we kicked their butt too!" shouted Rainbow.

"What Dash means," started Rarity, "is that they haven't had this much power before and Discord isn't evil anymore he's our friend."

"Wait, has anyone seen Pinkie?" suddenly said Fluttershy, everyone looked around and noticed that the pink hyper mare was gone. Dende's eyes widened as he used his guardian sight to spot Pinkie galloping across the battlefield toward the battle between Buu and Discord. How did she even leave without anyone noticing?

"There!" shouted Dende pointing a hoof out toward Pinkie, "She's heading toward Buu and Discord."

"What does she think she's doing?!" questioned Shining Armor.

Discord grabbed Buu by the throat and swung him around and slammed him on the dirt ground making a small crater. It had been amazing that Buu had last this long, thanks to his regeneration abilities, but he knows he could take so much damage before he runs out of energy. The Spirit of Chaos sent a fist into the Majin's face causing it to cave in.

Buu then popped his face out and chucked a pink ki blast toward the serpent like creature who vanished in a cloud of smoke. Taking the opportunity Buu sucked up the smoke before spewing it back out in a wave of pink ki causing Discord to turn back into his form and skid across the ground.

"You starting to annoy Buu!" yelled the majin.

"I could say the same thing to you. It takes a lot of power to defeat me." chuckled Discord before his eyes glowed red and charge his purple aura and charge Buu...

"Stop!" yelled Pinkie as Discord stopped his charge and looked down to see the pink mare, with Buu doing the same, "Discord, Why are you doing this!? Aren't we friends?"

Discord chuckled, "Friends? Please, a spirit of chaos does not need any friends."

"B-But what about Fluttershy?"

"Fluttershy?" softly said Discord as his purple aura began to die down a but and his eyes returning to normal.

Meanwhile in a far off distance Towa and Mira were watching the battle they had been quite satisfied at how they were progressing, until that pink pony came and was somehow breaking Discord of their control. "That pink one is going to complicate things if she gets through to Discord." stated Mira.

"I agree," replied Towa as she gazed at Majin Buu, "Hmm.."

"What is it?"

"I have a theory," was all Towa said before pointing her wand and firing a thin red beam of magic. It sore through the air and struck Buu causing his eyes to grow wide. Discord and Pinkie noticed this and turned to the fat pink blob as he clutched his head in anger and pain.

"Buu-ey? What's wrong?" asked Pinkie, Discord looked in fear as Buu screamed in the air steam coming from the outside of his head and covering his entire body until the two saw nothing but a cloud of smoke. Pinkie was so concerned on what was happening to Buu she didn't notice that Discord had lost the red in his eyes and his purple aura had dissipated.

"Pinkie Pie," said Discord gaining the pink mare's attention.

"D-Discord your back!" exclaimed Pinkie.

Discord didn't respond as he glared at the now pink cloud, "Get back to the castle, whatever happened to me is happening to Buu. And I don't want my friend to be caught in the crossfire."

Pinkie, looked shocked at this, since when did Discord become this serious? Doing as she told, she nodded and headed back to the castle. As he watched her go he paid his attention to the pink cloud starting to shrink down in size. It started to take form in a small, thin bipedal form with pink skin and a small antenna protruding from the top of its head. It had white baggy pants with black shoes and no shirt, but what really got Discord was it's eyes, with a black filling and red pupils.

The spirit of chaos just looked in confusion, this new form of Buu didn't look that tough but he knew better to judge a book by it's cover. The small Buu then cracked a wicked grin as it's eyes glowed red and purple aura started to surround the majin. He let out a mighty scream releasing his power and knocking Discord out of the air.

Kid Buu was now reborn.

Goku and Superman locked hands once again, causing another thunderclap through the air, the Super Saiyan God knew it would be only a matter of time before the man of steel's power spiked again. He just hoped that his suspicions were correct, "Listen to me! You're being controlled by something! You have to fight it!" yelled Goku.

Superman only growled and sent a punch into his stomach, and staggered back, the saiyan blocked a punch that was aimed for his face and caught another, "People are getting hurt! I sensed it earlier, you're not a bad person! you're just being manipulated!"

Goku sent a kick to Superman's side knocking him to the ground, Goku the charged his scarlet aura and slammed into the man of steel causing both of them to go into the ground in a cloud of dust and debris. Superman uppercutted Goku off of hi and grabbed his leg and swung him into a nearby car.

"Please, like anyone can control me." taunted Superman before spiking his purple aura and grabbing the saiyan by whatever was left on his shirt and kicked him across the concrete.

Goku felt his power spike once again, which was not good. He charged his red aura ready to charge his opponent once again but his eyes widened when the red aura dissipated leaving him in his regular super saiyan form. "D-damn it!" cursed Goku, "My time for my God form is out."

"What's wrong," taunted Superman, "Not so powerful anymore?"

Meanwhile, Twilight was explaining her findings about the dragonballs, "So you're saying that the dragonballs can grant any wish?" asked FLuttershy.

"Well, anything within the dragon's power." explained Twilight.

"Uhh, Twi' we might have some trouble.." said applejack with an itch of fear and worry in her tone.

"What is it?"

"Ya' might want to look for yourself."

Twilight looked toward the battle, she gasped to see her coltfriend gasping for breath for being to exhausted, his shirt now gone leaving only his tattered pants and wristbands and only as a regular super saiyan. Something about this scene seemed familiar to Twilight but she couldn't place her finger on it.

"You had your fun yet?" asked Superman, as Twilight realized where she seen this from. It was from her dream she had while back when she saw Goku...

Her face went pale at the thought and without a second thought started to run toward the two ignoring the protests of Sunset and the others behind her.

"I'll never back down!" she heard Goku yell as she watched him cup his hands to his sides and charge his aura. She knew what was coming she just had to get there faster.

"HAAA!!!" screamed Goku as he launched all his energy out of the palm of his hands engulfing Superman in the blue wave. Twilight now had tears start to flow from her eyes as she got closer. She could see the outline of the man of steel walking though the attack as if it was nothing, the princess of friendship pumped her legs faster almost making it to Goku.

"That's enough!" she heard Superman as she watched him grab Goku's wrist and canceling the attack, before grabbing him by the neck choking the life of the super saiyan. Twilight could see the red glow in Superman's eyes ready to end Goku right in front of her eyes. She couldn't loose another friend this day. The dragon could only revive someone one at a time, that's when she tripped on a piece of debris, she cried out in anger and sadness and reached out.

Goku turned his head to see Twilight on the ground with tears flowing down her cheeks, he gave her a sad smile. Everything seemed to slow down as the beams shot from the man of steel's eyes and towards Goku.

"GOKU!!" screamed Twilight as she thrust her hand forward and too her surprise a purple beam shot from her hand and hit Superman in the chest sending him flying backwards and into the wall of the school. Goku dropped reverting back to his base form and landed on the concrete, Twilight not caring what she did at the moment ran too the teenage saiyan.

He wasn't moving at all and she almost thought she was too late, until she saw his chest rise and lower in slow breathes. She let out a relief but instantly turned into fear when she heard the yell of Superman from the school. She watched as the man of steel burst from the school and land in front of her.

"Magic. Just who are you?" hissed Superman as he spiked his purple aura once again and is eyes glowing red. Twilight didn't know what to do, Goku was out of commission and Vegeta was gone. She gave one glance at Goku before clenching her fists, it was all up to her now she gave a peck on Goku's head and stood up and faced Superman.

"Y-You are going to p-pay for what y-you've done!" hissed Twilight as she clenched her teeth, "I am the Element of Magic, Princess of Friendship, Daughter of wonderful parents, sister of the Best Big Brother Forever.......Daughter of a God of Destruction and Goddess of a Sun.....Fillyfriend of Saiyan..."

Twilight let out a yell as she was encased in a purple light, Superman covered his eye from the brightness. Once it dimmed his eyes widened to see Twilight with large purple wings, pony ears coming from the top of her head and a glare that could melt polar caps.

"AND I WON'T LET YOU GET AWAY WITH THIS!" She yelled before sending a punch to Superman's gut making him cough up blood.

Author's Note

Twilight is pissed.:twilightangry2:

Saga 2: Birth Of A New God; Revival Of A Majin

Man Of Steel Saga

'Twilight's Castle'

Everything was silent, the fighting had stopped and the screaming had been silenced. The only sound was the sound of the wind and the flowing aura of Kid Buu. Eyes glowing red and a sadistic smile plastered on his face, discord had a fearful but determined look on his face as he stood his ground. He couldn't stop shaking due to the majin's immense power, he was a monster.

Kid Buu then turned and faced Discord, he floated to the ground in front of the Spirit of Chaos keeping his smile. Meanwhile the other fighters were watching, with the z-fighters looking in fear, as the others in confusion. They had instantly stopped at the sudden outburst of power, an all too familiar power of an evil majin that took a super saiyan 3 and spirit bomb to defeat, the one that destroyed the Earth along with billions of lives.

Back at the castle Beerus and Whis looked in shock at the sudden transformation Buu had taken, the same could be said with the other ponies as well. Discord gritted his teeth, without wasting anytime and breaking the silence he sent a magical bolt of lightning toward Kid Buu who swatted it away with ease.

The Majin laughed at Discord attempt to attack him, and then disappeared from view. DIscord's eyes widened when he felt a powerful blow in his stomach making him hunch over in pain, Kid Buu then did a flip in the air and kicking the back of Discord’s head launching him to the ground. The smoke cleared revealing the God of Chaos bruised and cut, and barely moving.

"M-Majin Buu!" stuttered Piccolo.

"Why are you scared? I thought that pink creature was on your side?" asked Sombra with confusion..
"Gohan! Goten! Trunks!,"yelled out Piccolo ignoring the dark tyrant, "We need to clear out now!"

The other saiyans nodded and shot off towards the castle, leaving Sombra, Chrysalis, and Tirek in a confused state, Where do they think their going!," screamed Chrysalis as she charged her aura and began to chase the retreating fighters, but only to stop abruptly as she was now face to face with Kid Buu, who used instant transmission to get in front of the changeling queen, with a wicked smile on his face.

Chrysalis didn't have time to dodge as her whole world was engulfed in a pink and burning light.

Canterlot High

Superman was blown back once again by another blast of magic from Twilight, who was watching the Man of Steel as he soared and collided into a nearby school bus. Twilight spread her wings and grit her teeth charging Superman not letting him get a chance to recover and rammed him through the us tearing it in half.

"I'LL NEVER FORGIVE FOR WHAT YOU DID!" yelled Twilight as she picked up Superman by the collar of his shirt and sent a powerful uppercut to his jaw launching him in the air.

The Man of Steel recovered in the air and growled in anger and charging his purple aura, "You think just because you control magic, you have a chance to defeat me?!"

Superman then shot downward like a torpedo, creating a thunder clap in the process, toward the Princess of Friendship who met him halfway. Their fist both collided creating a magic like shockwave to spread through the air. meanwhile the Sunset, Rainbow, Applejack, Pinkie, and Fluttershy were watching the battle unfold. In shock that she was actually winning against someone, that even Goku and Vegeta couldn't even beat.

They didn't really know what had happened when they returned to Equestria, but whatever it was the girls were grateful that it happened.

"G-girls," said a weak voice as the girls quickly spin around and their eyes widening and the their breathe instantly stopping. There standing before them was a familiar teenage saiyan with long spiky hair protruding upwards, his hand clutching the upper portion of his chest as small amounts of blood can be seen oozing out.

Rain bow was the first to break the silence, "V-Vegeta..b-but how?"

Vegeta let out a chuckle, "Heh, it's going to take more than a mere laser to the chest to bring me down. Where 's Kakarot?"

The girls moved out the way revealing Goku's beaten form. He limped over passing the girls who still had shocked looks on their faces. How did Vegeta survive something like that?

The saiyan prince shook Goku as the saiyan god slowly open his eyes, "V-Vegeta...?"

"K-Kararot...Twilight isn't going to last long....."

"Th-then it's h-hopless...."

Vegeta shook his head, "No, we have one more trick up our sleeve."

Chrysalis lied in a crater, she couldn't believe that she was being beaten by this pink piece of filth. She struggled to her hooves as she glared at the Majin infront of her laghing and baanging his chest like some sort of monkey.

"HOHOHOHHOHO!!" he screamed as Chrysalis' eyebrow twitched in anger.

"You think you've won!" screamed Chrysalis as she charged toward the Majin and piercing his stomach with her horn. Kid Buu's eyes widened as he looked down to see the smirking facce of Chrysalis. The changeling queen smiled instantly vanished when she saw Kid Buu smile back and grab her horn making her scream in pain.

With a powerful yank he snapped the horn off of Chrysalis as green blood began to spew from the wound. She fell to the dirt with her purple aura disappearing and her red eyes returning to it's normal green. Tears began to form as Kid Buu held up a pal, toward the downed changeling.

"P-plea-"

She didn't finish as Kid Buu launched a pink wave of ki engulfing the queen and reducing her into nothing but ash.

"HOHOHOOHOHOHOHO!" yelled Kid Buu while banging on his chest, Tirek and Sombra both stood there shaking at what just happened. They didn't care for the changeling but this monster was so sinister, that it enjoyed the suffering of others and thought of it as a game. But they couldn't allow this pink monstrosity to show them up.

The two charged their auras gaining Kid Buu's attention, and then charged. The Majin let out a laugh and shot towards the two as well creating an explosion that shook the land in the process.

Meanwhile back at the castle, the ponies were shocked at what they were seeing, the one known as Buu had transformed into...a smaller version and annihilated Chrysalis as if it was nothing.

"What happened to Buu?" asked Celestia.

"H-He's different from before," added Applejack, "He was all innocent now..."

"H-he's a monster." stuttered Fluttershy.

"I believe I can explain," said Dende gaining the ponies attention,"Majin Buu, wasn't always the lovable Buu we all know. He was that thing out there..pure evil..and loving the suffering of others. He almost destroyed us all, but if it wasn't for Buu's good half breaking free and the people of Earth Goku was able to defeat him."

"Then why is the beast here now?" asked Luna.

"I don't know, I'm sorry."

"What are we so nervous about?" stated Rainbow Dash, "He taking care of the bad guys right? So he's changed."

"Fool!" shouted Piccolo as everyone turned to see him, Gohan, Goten, and Trunks land, "You don't get it do you! We are done for!"

Piccolo then felt a hoof on his shoulder and turned to Gohan who shook his head, "What Piccolo means is that once Buu is finished with them, he'll move on to us and then the entire planet."

"Wat, why don't we let Lord Beerus handle him?" suggested Rarity.

"Oh, please I belive you guys could handle it." stated Lord Beerus.

"But you have to!" shouted Cadence, "What kind of God are you!"

"A god of Destruction," said Beerus with a proud grin, "And I might be careful the way you talk to me."

Cadence cowered back as Shining glared at Beerus who paid no mind to the unicorn, "Please excuse Beerus' attitude," said Whis, "but as a God of Destruction he is forbidden to prevent...well...destruction."

"S-so there's nothing you can do?" asked Velvet.

"I'm sorry, but we can't."

"The best option we have is to hope that Goku and Vegeta get here soon enough, before Majin Buu comes for us." stated Piccolo.

"Excuse me," stepped in Night Light, "But aren't we missing somepony in the group?"

"Wait! Where's Pinkie Pie!?"

Canterlot High

Twilight and Superman locked hands trying to overpower the other. The Man of Steel fired his heat vision causing Twilight to teleport out of the way, she didn't expect Superman to appear beside her and clip on of her wings causing her to crash to the ground.

"H-How did he...so fast." stuttered Twilight as she tried to figure out what just happened.

"What's wrong?" mocked Superman as He floated down in front of the Princess of Friendship.

Twilight grit her teeth and threw a punch which Superman easily blocked, she spread her wings and sent a mighty kick under his jaw staggering him a bit. Superman though recovered and caught a punch that was aimed for his face, charging his purple aura he lifted Twilight over his head and slammed her into the ground.

He picked her up again and slammed her again. And again. And again. He stopped when he saw the purple girl not moving and watched as her wings and horn slowly disappeared leaving her in her normal form.

Twilight spat out blood and looked up at the Man of Steel who had a wicked grin on his face, "It's time to die." was all he said as he lifted his foot and brought it down towards Twilight's. The Princess of Friendship closed her eyes waiting for her life to be ended, until she felt herself get whisked away.

She opened her eyes to see herself in the arms of a shirtless Goku and beside was....Vegeta!

"V-Vegeta..."

"Shhhh," hushed Goku, "Save your strength, you made me proud Twilight. Get some rest, me and Vegeta will take of this."

Twilight weakly nodded as she was placed by the rest of the girls. Goku simply nodded and flew back over to where Vegeta was standing and landed by his side. The both of them staring down the Man of Steel, who simply laughed.

"You two really think you can defeat me?!" laughed the Man of Steel, "HAHAHA! I have to say I'm surprised to say that you made it this far. But you surely don't think you'll win, do you?"

Goku and Vegeta just stood in silence before looking at each other and nodding, They both stretched out their arms and started to move them in sync while chanting a familiar phrase.

"FUUUUUU..........SSSSSIIIIOOOOONNN.....HAAAAAA!"

As the tips of Goku's and Vegeta's fingers touched the girls and even Superman had to cover their eyes from the bright light that emitted from the two warriors. Once it dimmed the girls and the Man of Steel’s eyes widened at what they saw, the two teenage saiyans were gone but replaced with a another teen, but he wore a black vest, with no undershirt, showing off his toned muscles and white baggy pants, with a blue sash around his waist, his hair was like Vegeta's but with one long bang and it was a blood red.

He had a orange-reddish aura surrounding him as he glared into the eyes of the man of steel, "W-who are you!" screamed Superman, "Where are the two I was fighting before!"

"Heh," chuckled the teenager in a mix of Goku's and Vegeta's voice, "I a neither Goku nor Vegeta! I am Gogeta!"

"You think just because you fused bodies, that you can beat me!" yelled Superman as he yelled in the air charging his purple aura and creating hurricane like winds around him.

Gogeta stood unfazed and simply floated toward the Man of Steel easily canceling his ki, while sending wind-like gust of ki into his chest making the man of steel to flail across the ground like a rag doll. Superman stood up to face his opponent once again but his eyes widen when Gogeta sent a fist into his gut.

Where did he come from? Not even him, Superman, could see it. Gogeta charged his godly aura and sent another right hook to Superman's left cheek bone and doing the same to the right. As the Man of Steel was dazed from the attack, the fusion warrior did a backflip striking Superman under his chin launching him back into the wall of the school.

Gogeta landed with his back facing Superman and held his palm up forming a rainbow like orb in his hand. The man of steel growled in anger and burst from the school his eyes glowing red, ready to end the saiyans ife. Gogeta kept a stoic expression as the orb glowed even brighter, he clenched it in his hand and turned around as he felt a punch land on his face.

Superman smile as he finally landed a blow, but it instantly faded faded when he saw Gogeta's same stoic expression and not a scratch on him. The man of steel looked down to see the rainbow orb forced in his stomach before bursting in a blast of rainbow sparkles making him scream in agony.

He screamed until the purple aura completely disappeared and his eyes went from it's bright red to a dark hazel. Once the light cleared the girl's eyes widened to see the Man of Steel faced down in the dirt and gogeta raising his fist in the air in victory as the clouds began to part, revealing the bright moonlight shining on the fusion warrior.

Gogeta had beaten Superman.

Author's Note

Hey guys! This was a fun chapter to write!:pinkiehappy:

The battlee with Superman concludes! But Kid Buu is still at large!:pinkiegasp:

Comment below on what you think of the chapter!:raritywink:

Saga 2: Return to Equestria; The Final Dream

Man of Steel Saga

'Equestria; Twilight's Castle'

"D-Damn it.." stuttered Tirek as he watched Kid Buu clutching Sombra by his throat. The centaur clutched his right arm, assuming it was now broken. He didn't know what happened to that pink blob, but it was now a monster. He knew it was hypercritical to talk about but after what this 'thing' did to him and the dark tyrant who wouldn't call it a monster. Hell, it obliterated the changeling queen with ease and simply laughed at her pain as she begged for her life.

He watched as Kid Buu began to laugh again and sent a fist into Sombra's hut making him cough up blood. the Majin then turned and chucked the dark unicorn as he tumbled across the ground like a rag doll. Tirek taking the opportunity fires one last powerful blast from his horns as it impacted the Majin in a cloud of orange smoke. When the dust cleared all that was left was pink blobs of what was Kid Buu.

"HA!" laughed Tirek, "Serves you right."

His celebration was cut short when he saw the pink blobs start to move, Tirek looked in disbelief and fear as the pink blobs came together and started to reform Kid Buu. The centaur can only look, frozen in fear as Kid Buu started right at him with a stern glare before smiling, Tirek couldn't move, he spent all of his magical energy and whatever was giving him that extra boost was gone now.

Kid Buu raised his hand toward the centaur ready to end its pathetic life, the Majin turned his head toward the castle to see the other ponies looking at him in fear. Kid Buu knew it would totally helpless for them, he knew that Lord Beerus and Whis wouldn't interfere do he would do as he please. He kept his gaze on them and charged his purple aura and eyes glowing a bright red, his hand still pointing toward Tirek who clenched his eyes waiting for death to take him.

"HOHOHOHOHOOHOHO!" yelled Buu as he a pink ball of ki formed in his palm, and thrust forward-

"STOP!"

The sudden voice stopped Kid Buu in his tracks, he didn't know why he stopped but there was something about that voice. He turned to see a familiar pink mare, but she wasn't the same the last time he saw her, Her usual pink mane was now straight and her coat had gotten a few shades darker and tears flowing down her cheeks.

Kid Buu just looked at her with a curious expression wondering why he couldn't just ignore this pony, "B-Buu, please...st-stop...it's o-over."

Kid Buu only shook his head his glowing red eyes staring into Pinkie Pie's blue ones.

"Please! nopony else has to die! Killing is wrong!"

It was then Kid Buu knew what had been stopping him, this pink pony had made relations with the good side of him...but he was destroyed leaving only him. Could it be that he had some goo inside him too? he looked at the pink pony one more time and his eyes widened, the red glow in his dissipated and his purple aura diminished. He took a step forward toward Pinkie as she took a back in fear.

Kid Buu stopped, he knew why the other side of was so fond of her, she reminded him of a certain human with an afro. Buu held his hand out but instantly flinched it back when Pinkie whimpered. He felt a big pain in his chest, what was this feeling? he reached out again and placed his hand on her cheek causing Pinkie to look up at him, he felt a drop of liquid on his finger and looked at it curiously. he then felt something wet on his cheek and noticed that it was the same liquid.

He had never felt this before, Pinkie could only look in surprise to see the mons-..no...Buu..Kid Buu to be exact crying in front of her. His tears dropping to the ground. Without thinking she pulled the Majin into an embrace making his eyes grow wide, he hesitantly brought his arms around the pink mare pulling her close.

He looked toward the others back at the castle and saw their shocked faces, he didn't see the two saiyans from before, but he had a feeling they will be back. He broke the hug as and took a step back from pinkie making her look in confusion.

"B-Buu what's wrong?" she asked.

Kid Buu kept his head down and looked at her with a sad expression and whispering two wards, "Buu's sorry."

With that said the Majin charged his aura, but instead of it being it's sinister purple it was a bright pink. Kid Buu then burst into the air and flew into the night sky leaving the battlefield and going who knows where in Equestria.

Meanwhile at the castle everyone was dumbfounded at what just happened, even Beerus and Whis was taken back at Kid Buu's behavior.

"Piccolo, Dende! You're the ones with the god hearing and sight! What just happened!" demanded Trunks."

"H-He....apologized," stuttered Piccolo.

Gohan looked in confusion, "Apologize? That doesn't sound like him, but that does explain why he left them alive."

'What could cause Kid Buu, a being of true evil have a change of heart?" asked Dende.

Celestia and Luna looked at Beerus and Whis who had understanding looks on their faces. Did they know?

"Beerus do you know something we don't?" asked Celestia with a raised brow.

Beerus chuckled, "Really? Not even you see what just happened?"

The ponies just shook their heads as Beerus and Whis began to laugh.

'Would ya' stop beatin' around the bush and tell us already!" shouted Applejack losing her patience.

Whis composed himself, "Alright, alright. Friendship."

"huh?" the ponies said together.

"Friendship, tell me who here has given the most affection towards Buu?"

"That would be Pinkie." answered Rainbow Dash.

"And who was the one that introduced him to the ponies of Ponyville?"

"Pinkie." answered Fluttershy.

"So you're saying darling, "started rarity, 'is that Pinkie is the reason why Buu isn't that rampaging monster now?"

"That's exact;y what I'm saying."

The group stayed quiet for a few moments, especially the Z-fighters. They never knew that Kid Buu, the being that destroyed Earth and many other planets be reformed by just a small act of kindness.

"So what now?" asked Cadence.

Shining Armor let out a sigh,"We should subdue Tirek and Sombra for the time being."

"What about Twilight?" asked Night Light.

"And that Goku and Vegeta character?" added Velvet.

"Don't worry," stepped in Beerus, "Twilight is the daughter of a God of Destruction, I'm sure she's fine."

Shining and Cadence just looked at Beerus with confused looks, "What do you mean 'daughter'?" they both asked as they looked to Velvet and Night Light, who had nervous expressions.

"I guess we have some explaining to do."

Canterlot High

The girls could only watch in disbelief as they watched Gogeta beat Superman with total ease, and to see the sinister aura surrounding him slowly dissapear. The man of Steel groaned and got to his knees, hands on both sides of his head, he felt like he had just woken from a bad dream and now his head was throbbing like crazy. He glanced to see the super saiyan god fusion known as Gogeta and put two and two together.

"W-Who are you?" he stuttered.

Gogeta gave a curious look, "You don't remember?"

Superman shook his head, "No, the last thing I remember was being in Metropolis and after that is blank."

"You we're being controlled, I don't know what yet, but you managed to give us quiet a thrashing until I came and knocked some sense into you."

'Wait, us?"

Gogeta pointed a thumb behind him as Superman followed its direction. His gaze landing on the seven multi-colored girls still having shocked expressions. It then occurred to Superman that he wasn't on Earth or 'his Earth' to be exact. Things wouldn't be a problem if he still had his communicator to contact a familiar bat, but he didn't.

"I hope I didn't cause too much damage."

Gogeta chuckled, "Hehe, oh you did, but don't worry i kind of help. Which reminds me."

The fusion warrior then started to glow a bright white as Superman covered his eyes, once the light dimmed he looked to see two teenagers with black spiky hair and torn up jeans, one was even missing his shirt. And judging by the way they were breathing and how fast their heart was breathing he probably gave them quite the thrashing.

"Hi, I'm Goku!" said one of them, "and this is Vegeta, We're sorry what happened to you."

"It's fine," assured Superman, "I'm also sorry for hurting you and your friends."

"That's ok! You were really strong!"

Vegeta grunted, "But next time I'll be the one to finish it! Not that stupid fusion!"

Goku only gave a big grin and faced the girls and waved to them signaling them that everything was fine. The seven girls was hesitant at first when they saw Superman stand back up on his feet and Goku and Vegeta no longer being fused, but the smile on the teenage saiyan's face told them otherwise. They slowly walked up to the three super powered beings each of them giving the Man of steel different kinds of looks.

Applejack and Rainbow dash both glaring; Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rarity with a feared expression, and Twilight and Sunset with a confused one, to be honest she didn't know what to feel, this man nearly killed one of her friends and her colt friend and caused all this damage, but at the same time he wasn't in control of his actions.

Superman shifted uncomfortably, "I..I know what you seven might be thinking and I don't blame you. You have the right to....I accept full responsibility for my actions."

The girls stayed quiet until Sunset spoke up, "I..I'm not saying I forgive you...but...I cant blame you for what you've done. Trust me I know how mind control works and I don't wont to reject someone who wasn't in control of their actions."

"Sunset's right," said Twilight, "We can't blame you for something you couldn't control."

'Well, shucks. Ah' suppose we can let it slide." stepped in Applejack.

The other girls all nod in agreement, as a smile formed on Superman's face, he never knew that people could be this forgiving, but judging from what these people look like with the different color skin he wasn't on Earth anymore. Or at least 'his Earth, and no means of contacting the League or any type of transportation back home.

"Is something wrong?" asked Rarity noticing Superman's expression.

"Sort of, its just..I don't know how I got here and how to get back to Earth." replied Superman.

"Earth? You're on Earth silly!" exclaimed Pinkie bopping Superman's nose.

The Man of Steel simply shook his head, "I'm afraid you don't understand. I'm from a different Earth."

"Then how did someone like you get here?" grunted Vegeta.

"I'm just as confused as you are, but without contact to my friends there's no ways I can go back."

Goku beamed up, "Maybe not!"

"What do you mean?"

"Well, we have these magical orbs called the dragonballs! All we have to do is summon Shenron and he can send you home."

"He can really do that?"

"Well, his power is limited to some things, but I think he can handle this."

"So does that mean you guys are leaving already?" asked Rainbow solemnly.

Vegeta glanced at the rainbow haired teen with a sympathetic look, he chuckled to himself. He could believe that him, the prince of saiyans, was growing soft over this girl. The old him wouldn't even care for her feelings and probably wouldn't even acknowledge her presence, but ever since his sacrifice to defeat Buu, when Beerus came to Earth, and the conflict with the Dazzlings, he noticed how much he truly cared for his friends, including Kakarot.

The saiyan prince then turned to Goku and Twilight, he never did figure out why the alicorn princess would want to be with an idiot like him, but it was none of his business.

"Kakarot," said Vegeta not only gaining Goku's attention but the others as well, "I'll be staying here for a few days, so don't you go getting stronger without me. And Twilight I want you to take care of Trunks for the time being."

"Wait! Where is this coming from> Why are you staying?" asked Twilight.

Vegeta just folded his arms and closed his eyes before answering, "Because I have to to make up for lost time."

Twilight then followed his gaze as it set on Rainbow, she did an understanding nod as Vegeta smiled back, while Goku has a confused look on his face.

"So i guess this is goodbye for now, huh?" asked Goku.

"I won't be too long Kakarot, soon i'll be back to crush you." replied Vegeta with a smirk.

"And I'll be ready."

Twilight's Castle

The groups sat patiently in the castle waiting for Twilight, Goku, and Vegeta's return, none of them was happy though. Fluttershy was tending to the wounds of Discord, Videl and Rarity were comforting Gohan, Applejack was standing with Picccolo both having serious expressions, Rainbow was sitting with Pinkie trying to help her think of something other than Buu, Goten and Trunks just sat in silence not knowing what to do. The royal sisters and Dende had returned the beaten Sombra and Tirek back to Tarturus,and Shining and Cadence trying to calm down Velvet and Night Light.

Meanwhile Beerus and Whis were both sitting down thinking of the past event.

"I figured you felt the energy coming from those fighters as well Whis?" asked Beerus as his teacher nodded.

"I must say, it intrigues me that it might be him, but didn't the Supreme Kai of Time lock him away?" replied Whis

Before Beerus could answer back a sudden light from the magical mirror across the room caught his attention along with everyone else. Stepping through the mirror was the familiar purple alicorn with a frazzled and cruised orange alicorn, but instead of Vegeta stepping out a red and blue earth pony stepped through with a slick mane and tail.

"TWILIGHT,GOKU!" exclaimed there friends, minus Beerus and Whis as they they all rushed to the three ponies.

"What happened to Vegeta?" asked Gohan.

"He decided to stay for awhile, and catch up with the other girls." replied Goku.

"He'll be back, right?" asked Trunks.

"Of course he will."

"Twilight, Goku," called out Celestia, "I know you two must be exhausted judging by your looks but who is this you brought with you?"

Goku rubbed the back of his head with a nervous smile, while Twilight did the same.

"It's quite the story."

After a quick story later, the group had understood what had happened on both sides of the mirror. Dende had agreed with them using the dragonballs to send the Man of Steel back to where he came from. Goku and Twilight were concerned about Buu and how he transformed but if Kid Buu really had changed then they could save it for another time, right? They were all now in front of the castle standing in front of the seven orbs which were now glowing in a bright yellow light.

The ponies were somewhat excited to see Shenron, they had heard of him from the z-fighters but they never got to actually see him in person. They watched as Dende walked up to the balls and take a look back.

"Are you sure about this?" asked Dende, "if we use them know they'll be scattered around the globe."

"Go on Dende," said Videl, "We could just gather them again."

Dende nodded and looked toward the balls and then he spoke.

RISE SHENRON AND GRANT OUR WISH!

The balls then burst in a yellow light as it shot up in the sky as it started to take form, the sky darkened and clouds started to form, the light began to take form in a snake like appearance with horns and whiskers and then dimmed to reveal green scales, brown horn, and glowing red eyes. The ponies looked in awe at the dragon before them while the z-fighters chuckled at their reactions.

I AM SHENRON, AND I WILL GRANT YOU TWO WISHES OF YOUR CHOOSING

Goku spoke. "Shenron can you repair the damage caused here and also at a place called Canterlot high?"

IT IS A DIFFICULT TASK SINCE BOTH LOCATIONS ARE IN DIFFERENT UNIVERSES BUT I WILL TRY

Shenron's eyes then glowed a bright red and the ponies instantly noticed that the damages done to the castle and the surrounding area was as good as new! As if nothing happened! No craters,no scorch marks...nothing.

"Amazing" exclaimed Celestia.

YOUR WISH HAS BEEN GRANTED, STATE YOUR SECOND WISH SO I MAY RETURN TO MY SLUMBER

"Golly, couldn't say please." whispered Applejack to Rainbow.

Superman walked up next to the orange alicorn and gave him a hoof shake. "I guiess this is farewell Goku, i hope we meet again under better circumstances."

Goku nodded, "Yeah, me too. And if we do I want a good fight."

The Man of Steel chuckled, "We'll see."

"Shenron!" shouted Goku, "For our final wish we would like you to send Superman to where he belongs!"

Shenron's eyes glowed bright red as Superman began to glow in a bright light the others waved goodbye as the light dimmed and Superman was no longer there.

YOUR WISH HAS BEEN GRANTED FAREWELL!]

Shenron then shot up in the sky glowing, then formed back into the seven magical orbs before dispersing across the sky in different directions. The clouds cleared letting in the bright moonlight shine over Ponyville.

"Not That was really something." said Velvet.

"You guys, do this often?" asked Cadnece tio the -fighters.

"You'll get used to it after a while.' answered Piccolo.

"Ahem," coughed Whis gaining Twilight's attention.

"What is it Whis?" she asked.

"Do you think it's time for....you know."

"O-Oh yes! i nearly forgot! Mom \, Dad, Shining, Cadence," gaining thier attention, "The reason why I brought you guys to dinner was to meet my new friends and invite them in the family with us. I didn't really know how to explain much about them since I only know about Goku and Vegeta, but..."

"Twily, say no more." said Shining, "I'll be happy if they were apart of us."

"You are?"

"Twilight," stepped in Night Light, "Your friends here just risked their lives to not only save us, but you as well. i say that's family enough in my book."

"Even Celestia and Beerus?"

"Of course," said Velvet, 'There's nothing wrong with it, as long as we all lover our little Twilight."

Twilight had to wipe a tear and sniff to control her emotions from breaking loose.

'AWWW! GROUP HUG!" yelled Pinkie as she stretched her forelegs around everyone, including Beerus and Whis and pulled them into a tight hug. The embrace laste3d a couple of mmiments before pinkie finally let go.

"Oh!" suddenly said Twilight, "Like I was saying i couldn't really explain the experiences Goku and his friends had very well so me and Whis came up with an idea."

Whis tapped his staff as the orb up top glowed, 'I'll just show you instead, if that's alright with the rest of you."

"Don't worry, it'll be kind of fun visiting down memory lane." said Gohan as the other z-fighters nodded in agreement.

"i must admit it will give us a better understanding about you all." added Luna.

"Trust me, you guys are going to love this." exclaimed Goku with a excited look on his face.

Whis then tapped his staff as he projected an in\mage on a nearby wall of the castle. "Ooh! OOh! Movie time!" exclaimed Pinkie as she rushed and sat in front of the projection. Rarity sat with Gohan and Videl, Applejack sat with piccolo, Dende stayed close the Luna Celestia, Beerus and Whis with Shining Cadence and Velvet and Nightlight joining them. Pinkie and Rainbow sat together somehow eating popcorn and finally Goku and Twilight sat side by side with her head leaning on his shoulder, with Goten and Trunks sitting in front of them.

"Now I must warn some of you. These ecens are very real and can be...dramatic." warned Whis.

"Who care!" shouted Trunks.

"Yeah! Start the movie!" added Goten.

Whis just sighed and tapped his staff as the image on the projection came clear...

The Final Dream

Author's Note

Hey guys this saga is almost done! The last chapter should be up either tomorrow or the day after. I have to admit this was harder to write but we got through it!

As usual comment on what you think, I love the feedback! And I'll see you guys in the next saga!

Saga 2: A Good Night Sleep

Man of Steel Saga

Twilight's Castle

"But I'm not sleepy!" whined Goten.

"Yeah! We could stay up all night!" added Trunks.

Twilight rolled her eyes and tucked both the colts in thier bed. Spike was already passed out in the bed next to them. After the presentation shown by Whis, the group decided to go their separate ways for the night. Dende had returned with Celestia and Luna back to Canterlot, while Beerus and Whis took their leave back to their home planet. Her brother Shining Armor and her sister-in-law Cadence had decided to stay in Canterlot with her parents for awhile.

As for her friends, they went back to their homes for the night, Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow went to go check on the crusaders and Spike, which Gohan, Videl, and Piccolo decided to go join them. Fluttershy had offered Pinkie that she could stay at her place after what happened with Buu, but the pink mare kindly refused saying that she was fine. Twilight however didn't buy it, she knew Pinkie wasn't going to let go easy, but decided to not intervene knowing that Pinkie needs some time to herself.

"Goten, Trunks,"said Twilight, "I promise if you go to bed that I'll make a big breakfast tomorrow."

The two saiyan colts eyes suddenly widened.

""Really!" they both exclaimed.

Twilight let out a giggle, "Yep! And it can all be just for you two if you go to sleep."

Trunks let out a fake yawn, "Wow I got tired all of a sudden. Come on Goten it's time to go to sleep."

With that said Trunks quickly got under the covers and closed his eyes letting out quick snores, Goten however stayed awake still sitting up in his bed. Twilight gave him a curious look and walked toward the small orange colt.

"Goten? What's wrong?" asked Twilight as Goten's big eyes met hers. She was then caught off guard as Goten wrapped his forelegs around Twilight's neck pulling her into an embrace and whispers something that she would never thought he would say.

"I love you, mommy."

Twilight was surprised to say the least, but put it behind her and returned the embrace, "I love you too, Goten." she responds as she pecks his forehead and places him under the covers. She watches with a smile as Goten them slowly drifts off to sleep before taking her leave out the room.

Twilight's Bedroom

Goku let out a loud yawn as he got comfortable under the covers with the Princess of Friendship by his side. Twilight snuggled into her coltfriend's chest letting out a happy sigh. "You were really strong back there Twilight." suddenly said Goku.

"What do you mean?" asked Twilight.

"I mean back at Canterlot High with Superman. It took me and Vegeta to fuse but it seemed that you were handling him ni problem."

"Well, I did still lose."

"Are you kidding me!? You were amazing! I don't think even I could stand a chance."

Twilight only smiled at Goku's childish behavior and pecked the orange alicorn on the lips. "Thank you Goku, for everything. You don't know how much you mean to me."

Goku gave her a loving smile,"And I could say the same thing about you."

The two alicorns then shared another kiss before retiring to bed and drifting off to sleep.

"I love you Twilight."

"And I love you Goku."

'Universe 7; Somewhere in Space'

Sorbet was standing alone, looking out the window of his ship. It had been trouble after their leader death and his army had grown weaker ever since. No thanks to those wretched saiyans, but no matter soon they will pay along with their planet.

"Lord Sorbet!" said a soilder rtushing into the room and saluting.

"What is it private Appule," answered Sorbet his voice growing impatient.

"We found Namek sir! And are awaiting further orders."

Sorbet eyes widened and a evil grin spread across his face, "Get ready for landing and prepare the soldiers, Lord Frieza is coming back to life and I want to make a good impression."

Appule quickly nods and leaves the room, Sorbet smile grows as he now sees the giant green planet known as Namek come into view.

"Soon Lord Frieza," he says quietly to himself, "You will have your revenge."

(Ending Credits)

Author's Note

And that cocludes the Man of Steel Saga! I hoe you guys enjoyed! I am going to take a little break and focus on my other stories, but I will be back with the next saga I promise you that!

As usual comment on what you think of the chapter! And i'll see you all in the Friendship Gam-*ahem* I mean 'The Frieza Games Saga'.

Saga 3: The Revival of an Emperor

Saga 3: The Revival of an Emperor

The Frieza Games Saga

A bright sea of yellow sunflowers littered the ground, with a large lone tree in the middle. Inside this tree were little fairies dancing around with stuffed animals playing a pleasant and delightful tone down below. The fairies laughed and cheered as they swung each other around and played together. Far up in the branches though hung a seed-like cocoon and inside was a mechanical-like being, with his teeth clenched and eyes shut.

"Damn, those wretched monkeys..." he cursed out.

Universe 7; New Namek

"Lord Sorbet! We have required the last dragonball and a lone Namekian as you instructed!" said a solider as he bowed before the commander standing along side his second in command Tagoma.

Sorbet smiled, "Perfect, then lets get started...Tagoma."

Tagoma nodded, "Bring the Namekian over."

The Namekian struggled as he was dragged over by the soldiers and was brought forth, "Do it." commanded Sorbet, but the Namekian only spat at the short alien's shoes.

"Now, now no need to be hostile. We wouldn't have something bad happen to you and your village shall we." smirked Sorbet as Togama held up a ki blast.

"Wait!" screamed out the Namekian, as Sorbet motioned the guards to release him. The Namekian stood to his feet and walked toward the dragonballs. He cursed himself for doing this he was betraying his race but he couldn't let these bastards slaughter them all like animals if they don't get what they want. He had heard stories about the golden haired warrior that saved them all.

The Namekian put those thoughts behind, his race's survival from these pirates was the only important thing at the moment. He came up to the large dragonballs and spread out his arms and started to talk in his native tongue.

(ARISE PORUNGA AND GRANT OUR WISH!)

Sorbet, Togama, and his soldiers watched in awe as golden energy burst from the seven orbs and rose up in the sky taking form in to a a bulky green dragon. Sorbet had heard stories about the Namekian wishing orbs but to see it for himself was incredible, but he couldn't let his curiosity get the best of him. He was here to do a job and he's going to complete it.

I AM PORUNGA, STATE YOUR THREE WISHES SO I CAN RETURN TO MY SLUMBER!

"Th-There I have summoned the dragon, you can answer him freely." stuttered the Namekian.

"Then I suppose, you have done well. Togama give our friend his award."

Togama smirked, and as fast as the Namekian could see Togama had fazed behind him and thrusting his hand through the Namekian's chest. The Namekian fell to the ground with blank white eyes and his a large hole in his chest. Sorbet chuckled as he focused his attention back toward the dragon.

"Dragon! I've been searching for too long! I wish for Frieza! Bring him back to life!" exclaimed Sorbet, as the dragon looked at him blankly.

THAT WISH CAN NOT BE GRANTED!

"Wh-Why not!"

THE ONE CALLED FRIEZA WAS CUT TO PIECES LONG AGO, HENCE DOES NOT HAVE A BODY COME BACK TO.

"Lord Sorbet," stepped in Togama, "We have the technology to bring him back together remember?"

Sorbet grinned, "That's true! Good work Togama. Dragon! Bring Frieza back!"

IF THAT IS YOUR WISH IT SHALL BE GRANTED!

Porunga's eyes started glow red as little pieces of meat and metal began to rain down, Sorbet looked in awe as the pieces started to twitch. Slapping himself from his state he regained his composure, "Soldiers get these back on the ship and in the regeneration chamber now!"

The soldiers obeyed as they quickly picked up the pieces and hurried toward the ship.

STATE YOUR OTHER TWO WISHES SO THAT I MAY RETURN TO MY SLUMBER!

"Thats right!" exclaimed Sorbet, "We get two more wishes, I could bring back King Cold and maybe Cooler as well.."

"I-I wish that these goons were back o-on there ship!" exclaimed a voice. Sorbet quickly turned around and noticed that the Namekian from earlier was still alive. He cursed to himself as he was about to blast the Namekian into nothingness before being consumed by a bright light and disappearing.

The Namekian gave a weak smirk, "F-for my third wish I want you to send that ship far away from Namek and make sure they don't have a way to come back!"

YOUR THREE WISHES HAS BEEN GRANTED! FAREWELL!

The Namekian watched as Porunga shot up in the air in a golden light and forming back into the dragonballs before separating again into seven orbs.

"Heh, serves you right." chuckled the Namekian before losing consciousness.

Sorbet's Space Ship

"Lord Sorbet, just say the word and we'll set a course back toward Namek-" stated Togama.

Sorbet held up his hand, "No need, we already have Frieza back and is currently in the rejuvenation chamber. But don't get me wrong that Namekian will get whats coming to him for tricking us, but after Lord Frieza is back to full strength."

"Yes, sir!"

Equestria Girls Universe; Canterlot High

Sunset Shimmer ran down the sidewalk rushing toward the school, she had just gotten a text from Rainbow Dash that it was something of the utmost important. It had been a couple months since the conflict with Superman and a month since Vegeta left and returned to Equestria, she was surprised how well Rainbow took it when he returned.

She thought about the time Vegeta had stayed with them, he had been 'nice' enough to teach her and the girls how to control their magical transformations, he even taught them a little about ki and how he and Goku uses it. Well the real reason was so that they could fend for themselves from time to time and wouldn't keep calling them for help, but she didn't mind.

The bacon-haired girl had finally came up to the school and found Rainbow sitting on the steps with her guitar, "Rainbow! I just got your text whats wrong? A magical disturbance! Another person is trying to take over the school!?"

"No it's even worse," exclaimed Rainbow, "One of my strings on my guitar broke! Do you have another one!'

Sunset rolled her eyes, and pulled out an extra string from her bag, "And you couldn't text me that why...?"

"Because it was an emergency!"

"Right...Rainbow when you say it's an emergency..Makes sure it's an EMRGENCY!"

"Chill out Sunset, I got it. The girls are waiting inside for practice anyways."

Sunset sighed as Rainbow stood up and headed inside the school with her following behind. She noticed a figure by the statue with a strange device and was about to call out, but the figure seemed to notice her and run on a convenient bus before driving off. She gave the bus drove off as she now had a worried expression as she walked back in the school hoping that it was nothing. Too bad she doesn't know whats coming next.

(Opening Credits)

Author's Note

Hey guys! Welcome to the beginning of the Frieza Games Saga!

I hope you all enjoy! Comment down below on what you think of the chapter!:pinkiehappy:

Saga 3: Crystal Prep and Training

Author's Note

Hey guys I am so sorry for the late chapter. I had a huge writers block and had to rewatch both movies to make sure I didn't forget anything.

I hope this chapter makes it up.

As usual leave a comment on what you think of the story it really motivates me to keep writing.

Saga 3: Crystal Prep and Training

The Frieza Games Saga

Canterlot High Library

Sunset and Rainbow was now with the rest of the girls, conversing about today's events. The six of them talking about classes and how boring they were or what they had planned after school. The six girls were glad that over the past few months nothing has happened since the whole 'Man of Steel' situation, and Vegeta had returned back to Equestria to train with Goku. Sunset Shimmer though was thinking about the figure by the statue with the strange device, what was she doing there? She couldn't see their face, but from the looks of it, the person knew something about the statue.

"Sunset darling are you okay?" asked Rarity.

"Huh," replied Sunset as she was snapped from her thoughts, "Yeah, it's just I saw this weird person by the statue this morning. Who ever it was looked very suspicious."

"Really? What were they doing?" asked Rainbow.

"I don't know, they jumped back on the bus to the city before I could say anything and that worries me. What if they know about the magic stored in the statue and that it's actually a gateway to Equestria?" said Sunset in a worried tone.

"Ah' sure hope not," added Applejack, "Ah'm enjoying the break from all this magic stuff."

"Yeah," stepped in Fluttershy, "It is quite relaxing."

"Hold on a sec!" jumped in Pinkie, "You said they got on a bus to the city?"

"Yeah?" replied Sunset.

Rainbow sighed and groaned, "DUh! If they got on a bus to the city instead of from then it is obvious who was by the statue."

"Crystal Prep." the five girls excluding Sunset groaned out.

"Crystal Prep?" asked Sunset.

The five girls nodded, "Yeah," answered Rainbow, "And with the Friendship Games starting tomorrow, they're probably trying to prank the Wondercolts statue to deface us!"

Sunset Shimmer still didn't buy it though. There had to be another explanation, it didn't look like a prank when she saw the person. It was almost like they were studying it, like an archaeologist would study an artifact. Her head started to feel dizzy a little bit as all her theories started to rush through her head, none of this was making any sense.

"Why would Crystal Prep come all the way from the city just to prank us?" asked Sunset.

"Because the Shadowbolts at Crystal Prep are our biggest rivals." replied Applejack.

"Because that's what students at Crystal Prep will most likely do." added Rarity

"And because they beat us in everything, soccer, tennis, golf. They still have to gloat!" complained Rainbow as she showed Sunset a book filled with pictures of the Wondercolts being defeated at each athletic event while the Shadowbolts had proud faces. Sunset ave a confused expression as she looked toward the five girls.

"Seems kind of silly to me." said Sunset as the girls gasped in shocked.

"So you think the Friendship Games are silly?" asked Rainbow with a stern expression.

"Well, it's not like we'll be fighting against an all powerful being."

Fluttershy shook her head and put a hand on Sunset's shoulder, "No we'll be fighting, against a school full of meanies Not everything has to be magical to be important."

"I guess you're right. I guess it really is important."

Rarity nodded, "That's quite alright darling. They're still renovating the playing field for preparation."

"I still don't get why there is such a huge rivalry," stated Sunset, "Isn't the Friendship Games supposed to be about the two schools getting along."

"Well, it's kind of hard when the school beats you at everything." replied Applejack.

"Not this time! Don't worry this year will be different!" excitedly said Rainbow.

"Really? What do you mean?"

"Oh you'll see."

Ponyville; Equestria

High above the town of Ponyville thunderclaps littered the sky knocking away clouds in the process. Whis dodged another strike from Goku by spinning like a top before ducking from a kick from Vegeta. He blocked another orange hoof from Goku and another from Vegeta, the angel smile at how well the two saiyan ponies were doing. If they keep this up they might actually land a blow on him.

Whis then teleported higher in the air, avoiding both strikes from Goku and Vegeta causing both of them to strike each other in the face instead. Whis chuckled from the air as the two ponies rubbed their cheeks.

"Damn it, Kakarot! Watch where you're going!" yelled Vegeta.

The orange alicorn frowned, "Hey why is it my fault! You weren't paying attention either!"

"Yoohoo." called Whis from above gaining the two saiyans' attention. Vegeta grit his teeth as he charged his ki causing a white aura to surround his body.

"He's just mocking us! Step back Kakarot I got this!" roared the blue earth pony as he shot off toward Whis and sent a barrage of punches toward Whis' head. The teacher of the God of Destruction simply moved his head from side to side dodging each strike with his eyes closed and a smile on his face. Vegeta growled as he sent a powerful kick toward Whis' abdomen only for him to disappear again and reappear behind Vegeta and chopping him on the base of the neck rendering unconscious and falling to the earth below.

Goku watched his rival fall before looking up at Whis who was now in a defensive stance. Goku yelled and charged his white ki and shooting off toward Whis and swinging a hoof toward him. Whis simply dodged the strike and flew backward as Goku chased him through the clouds, Whis sighed and grabbed Goku by the neck stopping his movements and canceling his ki.

"Agck! I-I can't move.." struggled Goku as Whis let him go before releasing a burst of strong wing toward making him descend to the ground in a cloud of smoke. Whis descended back down to where the two saiyans had landed and watched as the two both struggled back to their hooves panting violently.

"Alright boys that's enough for today, we don't want to destroy Mrs. Sparkles castle would we?" said Whis as Goku and Vegeta looked back and noticed that they had landed right in front of Twilight's castle.

"Wow! A few inches off, and me and Vegeta would have made two new windows! Hehehe." laughed Goku

"Hmph." grunted Vegeta.

Whis let out a small chuckle as he motioned the two to follow him around the castle. The two saiyans nodded as they followed their teacher as Whis began to criticize their performance for today.

"I'm quite disappointed, none of you require the necessary speeds. I even signed both of your foreheads." stated Whis.

"W-what!?" the two saiyans yelled as they both looked up to see a symbol on both of their foreheads as they wiped the marker from their foreheads.

Whis giggled before continuing, "You two are thinking before moving, instead of just moving. I'm afraid this habit is especially strong with you Vegeta, this overthinking is limiting your fighting speed," stated Whis before grabbing a random bee by its wings before letting it go, "messages can only travel through your nervous system so fast, when you rely on thoughts for physical action you lose precious fighting time."

Goku laughed and rubbed the back of his head, "Yeah, you really like to overthink everything Vegeta."

Vegeta growled and sent a glare toward the orange alicorn, "Oh shut your face! You're only thinking less because your an idiot!"

"Your end goal should be able to allow each part of your body to think and move independently to the other parts," stepped in Whis, "but I admit this is very difficult, in fact not even Lord Beerus has mastered it and he's a god. If you could overcome the learning curb you can avoid any danger, however sever. So allow me to take you through every step of the training required in the most meticulous fashion...in exchange for delicious foods of course."

"You mean your body reacts without having you to think." questioned Vegeta.

"That's exactly right."

"But, uh..Mr.Whis," stepped in Goku, "It looked like you stepped in some poo."

Whis looked down and saw that his foot was firmly planted on a pink gooey substance in the grass. Whis let out a disgust cry as he wiped his shoe through the grass trying to clean off his foot. He turned back to the duo laughing nervously at himself or making a simple mistake like that.

"Well my feet do think for themselves, but I said nothing about my shoes," laughed Whis before regaining his composure, "Anyways let's get back to you Vegeta."

"Yeah, what about me?" growled the saiyan prince.

"You are clearly an extraordinary fighter on your own, and yet you are always one step behind Goku am I right?"

"Tch, you just had to bring that up didn't you."

"Do you know why your Goku's lesser?"

"Please, teach me old wise one." sarcastically said Vegeta.

"You walk through your life with a chip on your shoulder and your nerves to tight. This tension allows it hard for you to move and fight at your full potential, so your first lesson is learning to relax. When there is a chance to rest you must take it, like Goku does."

"Hahaha! ," laughed Goku, "Whis is right! I do love me a good nap!"

Whis' face suddenly became serious, "But you have problems too."

"But I- ack!" Goku coughed as Whis' fist instantly struck his stomach making him keel over in pain, "W-What was that for!? That was a total sucker punch!"

Whis clicked his tongue and shook his head before continuing, "Being too relaxed can also be a weakness, and don't even get me started with your issues of over confidence. No matter how strong you are physically, if you let your focus waver your set up to fail. I've noticed many times when you're so sure of yourself you let your guard down in battle."

"Heh, he's got that one right." chuckled Vegeta.

"W-Well I still think it was a cheap shot!" grunted Goku as he got back to his hooves.

"What is going on here!?" exclaimed a familiar voice, the three turned their heads to see Twilight herself, along with Lord Beerus by her side. Goku laughed nervously, Whis bowed, and Vegeta only turned his head with a scowl on his face. Twilight instantly teleported beside Goku and looking over his wounds.

"Hey Twi'! Me and Vegeta was just doing a little sparring lesson with Vegeta and Whis!" said Goku with a happy grin.

"But you're hurt!" exclaimed Twilight.

"I'll be fine, nothing a little rest won't fix. Which reminds me did you ever find that Starlight person?"

it had been a few months since Twilight and her friends had encountered Starlight Glimmer and stopped her plan form stealing cutie marks. Ironically it happened a few weeks after they dealt with Superman. Ever since she escaped though she was nowhere to be found even Whis couldn't locate her.

"No we didn't," she replied, "but we'll be ready when she shows up again."

"Great," answered Goku, "What were you doing with Lord Beerus?"

"OH! He's making up for the lost time he was gone by coming with me on some errands."

"Which reminds me," stepped in Beerus, "Whis, what made you think that you can train these two?"

Whis gave a nervous smile, "I simply wanted to do something kind my Lord."

"They gave something high in calories didn't they?"

Whis gave a defeated sigh, "You know me all too well my Lord."

"If you'll excuse us Twilight, I think it's time that me and Whis head back to Canterlot."

Twilight nodded, "Same time tomorrow?"

"Of course my dear." replied Beerus who placed a hand on Whis' shoulder, who summoned his staff as the two shot off in the sky toward Canterlot. Twilight smiled as he was about to greet Vegeta but he was already in the air and flying off himself. Probably going to go check on Trunks and Goten.

"Come on Goku let's get you fixed up." said Twilight as she supported Goku up beside her as the both of them walked inside the castle.

"Alright," replied Goku,"Did you see little Pan today?"

"Yep! She's just a cutie! She could give the Cake's twins a run for their money. But Goku please be more careful when you train, I don't like healing you every time you get beat up."

"But how am I supposed to get stronger when I don't push my self?" whined Goku.

Twilight gave out a cute giggle at his childish behavior, "Trust me Goku, besides Vegeta, Whis, and my father you the strongest thing on this planet. So there is no need to push yourself where you're about to pass out."

"Well, I guess you're right."

"Of course I am. Trust me everything is going to be fine."

Sorbet and Tagoma both smiled sinisterly as they watched the green pod go to work on the beaten body of Frieza. Mending together bone and tissue and reforming limbs. They watched as the soldiers on the consoles began typing away turning knobs and pressing buttons making sure that their emperor made it back alive.

After a few moments the full body of Frieza was reformed, in his purple armor and horns protruding from his head. A bright light filled the pod as the glass and shrapnel exploded outward causing the soldiers in the room to get to cover. From the pod came the revived Frieza standing in his glory. He glanced around at the soldiers and watched as everyone of them was on their knees.

"You," he ordered pointing to Sorbet, "Who are you and where am I?"

"Well, Lord Frieza, I am Sorbet and I have been in command of your forces while you've been gone. And you're in Frieza sector 419."

"Interesting." replied Frieza.

Saga 3: The Secret Weapons

The Frieza Games Saga

Canterlot High; Auditorium

"As I'm sure you all know," started Principal Celestia as she spoke in the microphone, "tomorrow Canterlot High School will be hosting our fellow students from Crystal Prep Academy. As we join together in the spirit of excellence, sportsmanship, and fidelity to compete in the Friendship Games."

A light applause and groans came from the students in the auditorium, as they all had bored and irritated expressions. For them this wasn't just going to be a friendly event but another year where Canterlot High will lose once again and Crystal Prep will once again throw it in their faces. Celestia and Luna noticed the attitude before the multi-colored haired principal continued.

"Since the games only happen every four years, I'm sure you're all curious on what goes on."

"You mean other than us losing!" shouted Flash standing from his seat.

"And," continued Celestia, "That is exactly why I've asked Rainbow Dash to come up and give you all a little...um...context."

On cue, Rainbow Dash stepped on the stage with a proud look on her face as she instantly too k the microphone out of Celestia's hands, "Thank you, Principal Celestia," she thanked before starting her speech, "I know a lot of you might think that there is no way we can beat a fancy school like Crystal Prep at any thing."

"Unless it's a losing to Crystal Prep Competition!" shouted Pinkie form the stands, "Because we're really good at that!"

"Ugh," Rainbow ignored Pinkie's comment, "And I know that CHS has never won the Friendship Games even once."

Rainbow floated back down on the stage and powered down, the crowd still cheering she went back to the microphone to close her speech, "And with don't forget We not only have one but two power houses on speed dial!" she announced as the crowd continued to cheer. Rainbow smirked as she left the stage and was met with her friends waiting for her behind the curtains.

"Rainbow Dash, that was amazing." complimented Fluttershy, "Even I think we can win."

"I feel like my school pride is at an all time high!" added Rarity.

"Yeah, plus we have Vegeta AND Goku on our side so this should be a cake walk,"

"Is anybody else wondering how Dash ponied up without playing her guitar?" asked Applejack.

"I know right!" replied Rainbow with a proud expression, "It's because I'm so awesome!"

"Maybe," stepped in Sunset, "I mean you are awesome, but there has to be something more to it than that."

"Well it would be nice if you girls could get a handle on it," suddenly said Principal Luna standing behind the group, "We would like magic to be as far away as the Friendship Games as possible. We don't want to be accused of cheating."

"We don't need magic to beat those hoity-toity Crystal Preppers." said Rarity as her friends cheered in agreement.

"Still the Friendship Games are a serious business and we don't want any surprises. Especially the ones that could cause us to forfeit, so that means Goku and Vegeta would not be able to attend. Sunset Shimmer, you came here from a world of magic perhaps you can get to the bottom of our magical development."

"I'll do my best." agreed Sunset as Principal Luna nodded and excused herself from the group.

"Awww man!" whined Pinkie, "Goku and Vegeta aren't going to participate!"

"It is disappointing, but that doesn't mean they cant come to cheer us on." added Fluttershy.

"Yeah!" added Rainbow, "Hey Sunset you think you could contact them?"

Sunset nodded,"Sure, but afterwards I need to do a little research on this magic thing."

"Sure thing, sugarcube." agreed Applejack as the other girls nodded in agreement,

"Thanks, I'll see you guys later."

Twilight's Castle; Library

"Och! Ouch! Ouch!"

"Hold still Goku!"

"But Twilight, it hurts so bad!"

"Maybe if you'll be more careful around Whis you wouldn't be in this mess!"

Goku winced as Twilight wrapped another bandaged around his forearm, the orange alicorn gave tried to give an innocent smile but the wounds from his training was too much. Twilight could only give a soft giggle of how one of the most powerful ponies she knows is acting like an innocent child. To be honest it kind of worries her for someone to have all that power but have the personality of a small child, but she knew Goku was more than that.

"There all done." said Twilight and Goku gave a sigh of relief.

"Thanks Twilight! Man, I sure got banged up this time did I?" thanked Goku with his usual big grin.

"Goku, you need to be more careful when training, I can't keep patching up wounds every time you come back from training from Vegeta and Whis."

"But how else am I gonna get stronger? I couldn't beat Superman and barely survived against Lord Beerus, I don't want that to happen again. I need to get stronger so I can protect you and the others."

"Goku, but that doesn't mean to put yourself through this pain, there are others way to get stronger. There is nothing wrong to ask for help."

Goku smiled, "Sorry Twilight, but i prefer to do things myself. Plus with my new trick I'm sure I won't need any help."

'New trick?' Thought Twilight as she let out a defeated sigh, "Just promise me that you'll at least tone things down with Whis."

Goku nodded, "Alright, if it makes you happy."

Twilight smiled and pulled her coltfriend into an embrace, which Goku gladly returned until the sound of something vibrating caught their attention. The purple alicorn turned to her desk and saw a lone journal glowing a bright pink and buzzing like a cell phone, Twilight broke the embrace and went toward the journal and opened it quickly.

"Is something wrong, Twilight?" asked Goku with a worried look.

Twilight smiled, "Everything's fine. Sunset just contacted us to see if we wanted to join CHS for something called The Friendship Games."

"You mean like a tournament!" exclaimed Goku as stars was now in his eyes, "Can we go! Please!"

"Well, I won't be able to. I have to stay and and prepare a speech on how to be a good friend for tomorrow."

"Aww.."

"But you and Vegeta can still go. I'm sure Sunset will appreciate it."

"Really!? Thanks, I'll go tell Vegeta!"

"Wait Goku, maybe you should rest-" before Twilight could finish Goku was already flying out of the window at tremendous speeds. Twilight could only sigh, he could be so simple minded sometimes but that's what she loved about him. She just hoped that nothing bad happens for a while after the whole even with Starlight Glimmer and Superman she just wanted a little break.

She had to admit everything was getting better since then, it was thanks to Gohan that they had gotten their cutie marks back from Starlight. Pinkie was some what back to her usual self, but she could still tell that her pink party friend still missed the lovable Buu. Goten had been a bundle full of joy just like his father and she had noticed the amount of time he has spending with the crusaders and Trunks, especially Sweetie Belle.

Her father, Beerus, with his attendant Whis comes and goes from time to time, due to their duties of being deities, even Vegeta and Rainbow Dash has been getting along well, but that didn't surprise her. She just hoped that nothing serious happens between them, the most exiting thing is that Gohan's and Videl's daughter was finally born. It did feel kind of weird to call herself a Grandma but she doesn't mind.

"Twilight! I'm home!" exclaimed the voice of Goten as Twilight heard his voice through the castle.

"Coming Goten!" called back Twilight with a smile, as she walked out the library.

Crystal Prep High School; The Next Day

*Bump*

"Excuse me."

*Shove*

"Pardon me"

*Push*

"Sorry." apologized the girl as she walked down the hallway of Crystal Prep. She wore a dark purple school uniform with her purple hair tied up in a bun, back glasses over her purple irises and small black shoes. She made her way to a lone room where she opened the door to see different kinds of graphs staple to the walls. Strings with pictures of orange and blue human shaped blurs on a board leading to a poster of Canterlot High.

"Spike!" she called out as she sat down in a chair in front of a computer.

"Bark!" called out a small purple dog from a nearby trash can and jumped in his masters lap.

"There you are." giggled the girl as she was assaulted in licks from the dog, "Ok, ok."

The girl pulled open a drawer and pulled out a circular device, "Last night confirmed it Spike, with this device I can track and contain the strange energy coming from Canterlot High."

Spike growled in response.

"I know you don't like me going over there," replied the girl as she rubbed Spike's head, "but it just couldn't wait, and soon i'll have all the time I need. All of Crystal Prep is going to be there for the Friendship Games, I just hope all that rivalry nonsense doesn't get in the way of my research. If I can collect enough data from these EM frequencies I should be able to extrapolate the waveforms to determine their origin. That would practically guarantee my entrance into the Everton Independent Study Program! Whoa!" screamed the girl as she fell back in her chair as a knock was heard on the door.

In stepped a women with pink skin with purple, pink, and yellow hair wearing a blue coat and skirt with a crystal heart pin attached, "Twilight you know the rules against pets." the woman started as she helped the girl off the floor.

"Well, Spike isn't a pet Dean Cadence," Twilight replied, "He's the focus of my research project 'Human/Canine Cohabitation: Effects and Implications."

"If you say so, but Principle Cinch is highly allergic so I suggest you put on a clean shirt."

"Why?"

"Because she wants to see you."

"Really!? Maybe she has news about my application to Everton!"

Dean Cadence sighed, "I've been meaning to talk to you about that. Are you sure that's what you really want?"

"Why wouldn't it be? A program that allows me to focus all of my attention on my own advanced math and science projects. What a dream come true!"

"But there aren't any classrooms with other students. You'll be doing everything on your own."

"That is why it's called and Independent Study Program."

"I just don't want you to miss out on anything, that's all. Being around other people isn't a bad thing, sometimes it's how you learn the most about yourself."

"I guess." hesitantly said Twilight as Dean Cadence gave her a warm smile, and left the room closing the door behind her.

"What's she so worried about?" questioned Twilight, "Everton is exactly what I need right now. It's not like I have anything left to learn at Crystal Prep."

Twilight then picked up her bag and said her goodbyes to Spike and left the room.

Canterlot Castle

"Aw Man! I'm so excited!" exclaimed Goku.

"What are you excited for? It's just some puny competition." scoffed Vegeta, as the two were standing in front of the magical mirror.

"You don't know that! There could be some really strong people joining, and I hadn't got a good fight since Superman!"

"Kakarot you idiot! This is no martial arts tournament! It's just some stupid competition to see which school is better."

Goku cocked his head in confusion, "If you think it's stupid then why are you going."

The saiyan prince crossed his hooves and turned around, "Because I'm going to support Rainbow."

The doors opened to reveal Twilight with Spike and Goten riding on her back, Spike was holding a stack of note cards for Twilight's conference while Goten had his usual smile on his face. "Hey dad! Where are you going?" asked Goten with an innocent expression.

"Hey Goten! I'm going to go see some friends, don't worry I'll be back at the end of the day." answered Goku.

"Just make sure you two stay safe. It seems like everytime we go back to Canterlot High something happens." stepped in Twilight.

"Don't worry Twi'! I'm sure everything is going to be fine!"

Vegeta grumbled and glanced toward the purple alicorn, "Trust me, I'm sure nothing over at Canterlot High can even compare to us, and just to be sure nothing happens me and Kakarot will be joining the competition."

"But didn't you just say it was stupid-" started Goku.

"I know what I said!"

Twilight giggled at the two saiyans, maybe she was being a little paranoid. She was already stressed out with this Friendship Conference and the fact that Starlight Glimmer was still out there. She had to remember though she was friends with the best ponies she could ask for and the offspring of two gods, so maybe things will be okay.

"Well I guess, it time for you two go. Don't want the others to keep waiting for you." said Twilight as she activated the mirror as a swirling vortex appeared on the surface of the mirror. The purple alicorn pulled the orange alicorn in a deep embrace and gave him a quick peck.

Goku pulled a away and ruffled both Spike's and Goten's head, "Don'y worry guys We'll be gone for only a day. We'll be back before you know it."

Goku then met Vegeta at the entrance of the portal and waved back at Twilight, Goten and Spike. He nodded toward the Vegeta as the two walked through disappearing form the three's sight. Twilight then shut down the portal and gave a sigh, "Come on you two we have a conference to prepare for."

Goten and Spike groaned in defeat.

Unknown

Towa and Mira watched through a glass orb as Goku and Vegeta walked through the mirror. "It seems the two saiyans are going back to Universe 11." stated Towa.

"It seems that Frieza has been revived as well." added Mira.

"Hmm, this will be most interesting. If I'm correct Frieza will be most disappointed to find that Earth has been destroyed with the saiyans no longer there. I say we help 'push' him in the right direction.

Author's Note

And there it is! Goku and Vegeta are headed back to the Equestria Girls Universe! What are Towa and Mire planning to do with Frieza? Find out next time!

Also here is a description of all the Universe so far.

Universe 11: EG Universe

Universe 2: MLP Universe

Universe 1: DC Universe

Universe 12: DC Bizzaro Universe

Universe 3: Unknown

Universe 10: Unknown

Universe 4: Unknown

Universe 9: Unknown

Universe 5: Unknown

Universe 8: Unknown

Universe 6: Alt-DBZ

Universe 7: DBZ Universe

Hope you guys enjoyed! As usual comment down below on what you think!:pinkiehappy:

Saga 3: The Return of the Saiyans

The Frieza Games Saga

Crystal Prep

Twilight opened the door to Principal Cinch's office and was met with a dark room only being partially lit by a lone lamp from the ceiling. The purple skinned girl slowly walked in as she saw Dean Cadence to the side motioning her to politely pick up the pace, which she did. She walked up to the lone desk in the middle of the room and sat in the chair on the other side. The opened door creaked and was closed by a man with a physic figure, pale white skin, blue hair, and a purple sweater with a white button up shirt and tie underneath.

"Shining Armor?" questioned Twilight confused why her brother was here of all places, "Why is my brother here?"

"As an alumni," started Dean Cadence, "Principal Cinch thought he could provide some unique perspective."

"Perspective on what?"

"Why the Friendship Games, of course." said a woman with a posture voice as she turned around in her chair across from Twilight. She had light blue skin, red glasses, a mole on her left cheek, pearl ear rings, and a dark blue suit. This was Principal Cinch.

"You competed in the games did you not, Shining Armor?" asked Principal Cinch gaining the boys attention.

"Ahem," coughed Shining, "I did."

"And do you happen to recall who won?"

Shining chuckled, "Crystal Prep did. We always win."

"We always win." repeated the principal as she stood from her chair and walked around the desk, making Twilight feel even more nervous.

"Why did you ask to see me?" She hesitantly asked.

"Twilight I'll be honest," said Cinch as she eyed over a trophy case of Crystal Prep's last winnings at the Friendship Games, "It doesn't matter whether or nor Crystal Prep wins or loses. The important thing is that we are expected to win because Crystal Prep has a reputation. And it is that reputation.....MY reputation that is responsible for everything we have here. For everything you've done here, and you've done quite a lot haven't you?"

"I-I don't know, I guess?"

"Oh don't be modest," Principal Cinch sat back down in her chair, "You're the best student this school has ever seen. What I can't understand is why my best student wouldn't want to compete."

"In the Friendship Games?"

"Look Twily," stepped in Shining Armor, "I know it's not really your thing, but representing the school is kind of a big deal. Plus they could really use your help."

"It seems Canterlot High is undergoing something of a Renaissance." stated Principal Cinch, "Test scores are up. Grades, even athletics are on the rise. You see they are developing somewhat of a reputation. This. Cannot. HAPPEN."

"Principal Cinch, I can't possibly participate in the games! My work here is very-"

"Ahh, yes. Your work. Cadence could you and Shining Armor find my contact sheet for the Everton Independent Study Program?"

"Of course." answered Cadence as Shining opened the door for as she left the the room, with him following behind and shutting the door behind him.

"I understand you've applied?" said Cinch with a sinister grin, "You see, one of the advantages of having a reputation is the certain amount of influence in such things. So...let me offer you a deal. In return in contributing your agile mind to these games, I will use my reputation to guarantee your application is approved. Of course I suppose I could also have it....denied. What do you thin I should do?"

Twilight gave a nervous look, she really wanted to be accepted in the Independent Study Program, but at the same time she had no interest to compete in the Friendship Games. She looked back at Principal Cinch who was starting to grow impatient causing Twilight to give out a sigh and nod.

"Alright, I'll compete."

Crystal Prep Parking Lot

Twilight opened the front doors of Crystal Prep spotting the buses that would take her and the other students to Canterlot High. She had decided to bring the device with her, which was currently around her neck to see if she could try to capture any more of that strange energy. Spike was also inside her backpack doing his job at keeping quiet so no one would notice him. She then noticed that she didn't know which bus she was going to get on, luckily she noticed Cadence standing by one of the buses.

"Dean Cadence, do you know where I'm supposed to go." asked Twilight as Cadence seemed to be checking something on a clipboard.

"Not now Twilight," answered Cadence before walking off, "Just wait here for now."

"You could try waiting at the end of the line." said a girl behind Twilight gaining her attention. She had cream colored skin ,pink hair with blue highlights, and and magenta colored eyes.

"Excuse me? What did you say?" asked Twilight, a bit confused and hurt as to why this girl was acting so rude.

"Just as someone as smart as you should definitely go first." said the girl in a now sweet voice, but Twilight caught on to the sarcasm.

"I...I didn't meant to...I was just asking!"

"This is the right bus Twilight," suddenly said Dean Cadence, "Go ahead."

"But...I didn't mean to cut in front." tried to explain twilight but Dean Cadence was already walking to another bus.

"Well it's too late now." said the same girl as Twilight looked down a walked on the bus, but was surprised by a girl yelling in her face. She had large blue hair that looked like it had seen better days, light skin, goggles on top of her head and orange eyes.

"Are we gonna win!" she shouted.

"Wh-what.."

"Wrong answer! Try again. Are we gonna win?!"

Twilight hesitantly continued to walk, "Uhm....I guess. It's just....I heard CHS is doing so well now....with their reputation...and, i mean, it's not better than ours, of course, but we can't let them do it. You know? Win. I mean. Right?" nervously explained Twilight as the other students on the bus gave her strange looks.

"You might wanna take a seat kid," said the bus driver. as Twilight walked through the bus as almost every student with a free seat was blocking her from sitting down causing her to head to the back of the bus. As she sat down next to a familiar girl with light blue skin and silver hair which made her give a light smile.

"Hi Sugarcoat." greeted Twilight.

"That was a really bad speech. You should consider not speaking in public." she answered as Twilight's expression softened once again as she unzipped her bag and started to pet Spike.

"Well Spike at least I have you with me." she said as Spike whined and motioned his head to the girl beside who was bobbing her head to the music in her headphones. The girls seemed to notice Twilight's gaze and gave a bright smile.

"Dude! You gotta hear this!" said the girl and as she took off the headphones and put over Twilight's ears. Twilight flinched at how loud the music was and could literally feel her ear drums vibrating as the bus drove out of the parking lot toward Canterlot High.

Canterlot High

Goku and Vegeta both stepped out of the statue and took in the familiar surroundings of Canterlot High, It seemed like they repaired the damage pretty well after their fight with Superman a couple months ago. Luckily the students were on break so none of them got caught in the crossfire. The two saiyans then looked down at their forms and noticed that their clothes had changed as well since the last time they were here.

Goku wore a bright orange gi with, a blue sash, wrist bands and boots. Vegeta on the other hand was in his usual saiyan armor but had a grey suit underneath instead of the usual blue.

"Why are our clothes different?" asked Goku slightly confused.

"Doesn't matter," said Vegeta, "Come on, the girls are waiting for us inside."

"Maybe we should go see Principal Celestia and Luna, to tell him we're here."

"They'll be fine, we'll run into them sooner or later." Vegeta then crossed his arms and started to head for the school.

Goku shrugged and placed his arms behind his head and followed the saiyan prince, not noticing the buses from Crystal Prep pull up in front of the school as the two walked through the front doors. They took in the nostalgic surroundings of the school and made their way over to the band room. With almost every student giving them a friendly greeting.

"Hey Goku!" said one student.

"Vegeta! How's it hangin'?" said another.

"Love the new look you two!" complimented another student.

Goku happily greeted them back as Vegeta held his same stern expression as they made their way though the hall. The two saiyans didn't expect to be this popular around the school, but after saving it a few times and being friends to a Princess of Friendship, it was understandable. Vegeta thoughts drifted back to Equestria, he had been searching for Starlight for most since she escaped, but it seemed she knew how to lower her energy so finding her was next to impossible. Hell even Whis couldn't locate her position, he soon though let it go knowing that he could be training and getting stronger rather than finding a coward.

Goku and Vegeta had finally made it to the door to hear the familiar sounds of the girls voices coming through. The two saiyans walked through the doors gaining of the attention of the seven girls in the room.

"Hey! How have you guys been doing!" called out Goku with his usual innocent grin.

"GOKU! VEGETA!" screamed out the girls as they all embraced the saiyans in a group hug for a few moments before breaking off.

"It's nice that you two finally came." said Sunset.

"And miss a tournament?! There is no way I'm missing something exciting!" replied Goku.

"Tournament? Ya' mean the Friendship Games?" asked Applejack.

"Of course," stepped in Vegeta, "Now where do we sign up for these friendship games."

The girls shifted around nervously which caught the two saiyans attention, "What?" asked Goku.

"Well..um...you can't really participate." whispered Fluttershy.

"What! Why!?" exclaimed a disappointing Goku.

"Because according to Principle Luna, we don't want to be called out for cheating." explained Rainbow Dash.

Goku pouted as he looked to the ground. He was so excited about participating but now he can't join because of his abilities? There has got to be something he could do in the games.

"This is totally not fair!" whined Goku.

"I'll have to agree with Kakarot," said Vegeta, "Us joining these games were part of the reason we came back here."

"Sorry guys." apologized Sunset, "That's what Principle Luna said, you can go talk to her or Principle Celestia to see if she changes her mind."

Goku pouted as Vegeta scowled, "Enough of this negative energy!" suddenly said Rarity, "Time to get you boys out of those clothes."

The two saiyans looked down at what they were wearing and gave the purple haired girl a confusing look. What was wrong with the clothes they were wearing now? Rarity however was already in action as she zoomed around the two teenage saiyans with a yellow tape measure getting their sizes.

"What's wrong with our clothes?" asked Goku.

"Come on Goku," started Rarity, "You and Vegeta are not going to wear these types of clothes at a school event."

"I'm sure an event is more than just fashion." replied Vegeta.

"Yeah, thank Rarity but you really don't have too. By the way you don't want to be exhausted before the games." added Goku.

"Pfft," waved off Rarity, "Don't be silly darling. Putting an effort in making clothes is what I live for! And spending time on my friends fills me with energy!"

Goku and Vegeta suddenly felt her power shoot up and covered their eyes with the rest of the girls as Rarity was encased in a bright white light. White furry ears materialized on top of her head as her purple hair grew longer in a tail like shape. The girls and Goku looked in awe at her transformation as Vegeta just looked unimpressed at the feat.

"And magic too I guess," said Sunset.

Rarity then descended back down her transformation fading and her face looking quite tired. Goku and Vegeta felt her energy drop like a rock, but something about this felt familiar but they just couldn't place it. Goku quickly moved and caught Rarity before she hit the ground as she was completely exhausted of power.

"Now that you mention it Goku," blushed Rarity as she was being held in the muscular teens arms, "I think I could use a tiny break."

"Don't say I didn't warn you!" laughed Goku as the doors to the room opened to reveal a familiar purple skinned girl, with her hair in a bun and glasses.

"Twilight!" exclaimed the girls.

"Oof!" grunted Rarity in pain as Goku suddenly dropped her. Twilight gave the group a confusing look until she was lifted off her feet by Goku in a tight embrace. The girl from Crystal Prep let out a blush as the teenage boy put her down with a warm smile on his face. Twilight couldn't place but she suddenly felt her whole body heat up when he did that. Not to mention that he was jacked and fairly hands- what was she thinking? She had to focus.

"What are you doing here Twilight? I thought you said you weren't coming? And when did you wear glasses? And why are you wearing that uniform?" said Goku.

Twilight fixed her glasses and coughed in her hand before answering something that made him and the others more confused, "My uniform? It's from Crystal Prep, I'm sorry but how does everyone at this school know who I am? Who are you people?"

Author's Note

Hey it's me Goku! So it turns out that this is the Twilight form this Universe! But why are the girls energy fading? Vegeta! We have to find out what's going on!

Next Time:

The Disappearance of Magic; Time Travel Paradox!

Hope you guys liked that little preview thing I did expect the next chapters to be like that, but as usual comment down below on what you think of the chapter.

Saga 3: The Games Begin; The First Day

The Frieza Games Saga

Canterlot High; Hallway

"What do you mean the portal is gone!" exclaimed Goku as the group made their way to the auditorium.

"I mean it's gone!" replied Sunset, "Closed! Nothing is there anymore!"

"How'd that happen?" asked Rainbow.

"Yes, I would like to know why me and Kakarot's way back to Equestria is closed off." added Vegeta with an irritated scowl on his face. First he didn't care about the magic problem when he first came here. But now that it closed him and his rival's way back home, he now needed some answers. He could tell that Goku was feeling the same way and as history tell he does not have a good experience with magic. And neither did he.

As the group walked in the first thing they noticed was the Crystal Prep students and the Canterlot High students being on opposite sides of the auditorium. Both staring each other down in complete silence, the girls expected this kind of behavior but the two teenage saiyans did not however. They knew the schools had a rivalry but for it to be taken this far? Over some simple games?

"I don't know," replied Sunset , "But it has something to do with that Twilight."

The group followed their gaze to the purple girl form Crystal Prep, on the Crystal Prep side of the auditorium, holding the gadget around her neck and seemed to be searching for something. Goku had to hold a chuckle as he watched her accidentally bump into many things occasionally. She not might be his Twilight, but she sure was clumsy like her. And from his perspective he got on her, she doesn't seem that bad.

"What in tarnation is she doing?" questioned Applejack.

"Leave this to me-" started Sunset as she started to walk over but she felt a hand on her shoulder. She turned to see Goku with his innocent smile, but also giving a pleading expression.

"Hold on Sunset," started Goku, "Let me deal with this, we don't want to assume things that aren't there and ruin our first impressions on this world's Twilight."

"Goku, I know you and Twilight are close but this Twilight is different."

"Just let me talk to her, from what been seeing she has been acting like regular old Twi' to me....just a bit more curious.....and clumsy."

Sunset sighed, him and Vegeta can be so stubborn sometimes. It must be a saiyan thing...huh...where did that come from?

"Alright," said Sunset in defeat , "Go ahead."

"Thanks Sunset, don't worry I'm sure there is nothing to worry about." thanked Goku as he made his way over to Twilight. He got a few weird glances fro m the Crystal Prep students wondering why he was coming to their side. But he didn't care, he just focused his gaze on Twilight who was still holding that strange device around her neck. He must've scared her because when he spoke to her, she nearly jumped out of her shoes.

"Hey Twilight!" exclaimed Goku with a cheerful grin, "What'ch you doing?"

Twilight sweat dropped as she looked around trying to figure out an explanation, "Me? Oh I was just-"

"Who wants to know!" stepped in Indigo Zap, getting close to Goku's face with a protective glare. Goku put his hands up nervously and gave a light laugh, he was never good with dealing with women when their angry. Before he could reply though Rainbow jumped in with the rest of the girls behind her.

"Um..we do!" retorted Rainbow Dash, this time getting in Indigo's space.

"Actually I just wanted to-" started to say Goku.

"Alright everyone!" started Applejack as Applejack stepped in between the two, and Goku was completely ignored, "Lets not get too competitive before the games even start."

"The games aren't even competitive, since we never lost." stepped in Sugarcoat with a cocky but straight forward expression.

Goku stepped over to Vegeta and whispered in his ear, "Vegeta, you're seeing this to right"

The saiyan prince nodded, "Yeah, it's like their exactly like each other but so much different at the same time."

"Yeah, its kind of freaking me out."

"That's not a nice thing to say." said Fluttershy responding to Sugarcoat's comment.

"Sorry dearie," stepped in Sunny Flare, "but these 'Games' aren't about being nice."

"Well, you might use a little tact." responded Rarity.

The two saiyans looked in between the two groups as they sweat dropped, "Okay Kakarot, now I'm scared."

Goku nodded, before nudging Vegeta and motioning his direction toward Twilight who was slowly backing away. The two were about to follow but it looked like Pinkie beat them to it.

"Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie!" the pink girl exclaimed as Twilight couldn't help but smile at the girls bubbly attitude.

"Hi," she greeted back, "I'm Twilight."

Before Twilight knew her hand was being shook at super sonic speeds making her glasses unstable. The purple girl was surprised her whole arm didn't come off. "I know!" replied Pinkie, "You look just like my friend! Her name is Twilight too."

Twilight's bun then became undone ad Goku couldn't help but blush as it became straight like the Twilight he knew. The lower class saiyan knew she wasn't 'her' but...she was just like her. He watched as she adjusted her glasses and placed her hair back in it's bun. "That's..weird." replied Twilight to Pinkie's observation.

"What's that?" asked Pinkie pointing to the device around Twilight's neck.

"It's sort of a spectrometer," Twilight explained, "I built it to track EM frequencies, but it can also contain anomalies."

Pinkie just stood there smiling.

"It measure things."

"Like the party?"

"Yeah...though it doesn't look that much like a party to me."

"I know...something is definitely missing. Come on!" before Twilight knew it she was grabbed by the arm and pulled somewhere so fast that not even Goku and Vegeta could follow where the pink girl took her. Everyone's attention then turned to the stage as Principal Celestia started to make her speech.

"Hello Everyone," she started, "I'd like to take this opportunity to greet all of our visitors from Crystal Prep Academy and welcome them to CHS."

Meanwhile Twilight and Pinkie were pushing in what looked like large wrapped presents. Twilight struggling to push her box as she started to shake, while Pinkie was moving her's like a piece of cake. "What in the world is in these!?" strained Twilight.

"Party cannons of course!" exclaimed Pinkie.

Back to Celestia, "And lastly I would like to recognize the fourteen students that CHS has elected to compete. I don't think we could have chosen a better group. To represent the excellence, sportsmanship, and friendship the games stand for."

Goku and Vegeta looked kind of uncomfortable as the attention was suddenly put on them and their group. This was the exactly the reason why they kept their powers on the down low back on Earth. They never wanted the praise or recognition, as long as they continued doing their own thing, everything was fine. The two suddenly went on guard as the light's suddenly shut off, but was relieved when they saw a disco ball drop from the ceiling, knowing one person who could be behind this.

"Pinkie." the two saiyans say in confirmation as a boom echoed through the auditorium followed by confetti and the sound of music beginning to play. Everyone looked in awe and started to dance with smiles on their faces and even surprisingly the CHS and CP students were dancing together. The two saiyans had to give it to Pinkie though she was an expert of making people enjoy themselves.

The two then felt Pinkie's power rise and turned to see that she had transformed as well, but like Rarity her energy dropped like a rock and fell to her knees exhausted. Goku and Vegeta instantly ran to her side to see if she was okay.

"Pinkie! Are you okay?" asked Goku as he supported the party girl to her feet.

"I am party pooped." she says.

"Kakarot." said Vegeta as he motioned toward Twilight who seemed to be looking at something glowing in between the bleachers. The two noticed that the thing around her neck was open and they could feel the strange energy coming off of it. Twilight closed the device allowing the energy that Goku and Vegeta was sensing to be cut off. Before Goku and Vegeta could intercept the sound of the microphone caught their attention, with the lights coming back on and a loud screech echoing through the auditorium. The two looked toward the stage to see none other than Principal Cinch from Crystal Prep.

"I'd like to thank Principal Celestia for unconventional welcome.", Cinch started, "It's been four years since the last Friendship Games, but it feels as though nothing has changed. Canterlot High continues to pick its competitors in a popularity contest and Crystal Prep continues to field it's top fourteen students. It is a comfort to know that even after so many years of losses, your school remains committed to its ideals, however misguided they may be, I wish you all the best of luck, regardless of the inevitable outcome."

The students gave each other weird looks as they began to make up conversation. Meanwhile in the back Goku and Vegeta help bring Pinkie to the rest of the girls. Twilight had disappeared while Principal Cinch made her...'speech' , so getting information on what they just witnessed was a lost.

"Oh.." moaned Pinkie.

"I'm sorry, Pinkie." apologized Applejack, "I though your party additions were really swell,"

"They definitely broke the ice." added Fluttershy.

"Yes. If only that Principal Cinch hadn't frozen it again." stated Rarity.

"Yeah, she's awful." agreed Pinkie.

Sunset and Rainbow then came up, both with worried expressions of their friends exhausted condition. "Pinkie are you okay?" asked Sunset in concern, "What happened to you?"

"I don't know." said Pinkie, "Everyone started having fun after Twilight and I fired up the party cannons and I Ponied-Up..."

"Of course you did." added Sunset with a grin.

"But then the magic then drained right out of me."

"Wait what do you mean drained out of you?"

Before Goku and Vegeta could explain their findings Applejack stepped in, "Hey where is that other Twilight?"

"Oh," started Pinkie, "She's right..."

The girls looked around only for the the purple girl to be gone. They all looked to Goku and Vegeta for confirmation as the two saiyans closed their trying to feel out where Twilight had gone. They opened their eyes but judging by their expressions it didn't seem good.

"Well?" started Rainbow.

"I can't explain it," started Goku, "For some reason we can't sense her."

"W-Wait..Does that mean." stuttered Fluttershy.

"No," said Vegeta, "she is very much alive. Something is blocking me and Kakarot from tracking her."

Later; Outside Canterlot High

"Good morning students," came the voice of Principal Celestia, "I'm sure you're all thrilled to start the first day of the Friendship Games! Our competitors will face off in every aspect of the CHS curriculum, culminating in the eliminations equations finale."

In front of her were the competitors of the all with stern and determined expressions, with Goku and Vegeta standing with them even though they weren't participating. Dean Cadence walked up with a clip board in hand and continued, "Welcome to the first day of the Academic Decathlon. You'll be scored on Chemistry, Home Ec, ad everything in between. But remember, only the six students from each team with the most points will move on to round two. Good luck!"

"This'll be interesting." smirked Vegeta.

Goku nodded, "Yeah, I've never seen the girls this fired up before."

"These games might not be as boring as I thought"

Goku and Vegeta sat in the crowd as Sunset looked down in shame on the stage. Goku was having a sympathetic look as he gave her a thumb up. Sunset seemed to notice the teenage saiyan and gave a small smile giving him a thumbs up back. Vegeta however had a stoic expression as he had his arms crossed.

From the judges table Vice Principal Luna began to read out the results, "That means the winner of the Friendship Games' first event is.....Twilight Sparkle and Crystal Prep!"

The two saiyans watched as the crowd for Crystal Prep barely clapped and had bored expressions. Goku and Vegeta could only raise their eye brows at this. Why were they treating Twilight like they didn't care? They should be praising her for winning the event for her school. Goku and Vegeta both looked on stage and couldn't help bu smile, at least the girls were showing a good attitude. Dean Cadence then walked on stage with six Crystal Prep students.

"After a careful tally of the points, we'd like to present the students moving on to the Friendship Games' second event." she stated as an applause filled the theater as Sunset and the other girls cheered on stage. Later the Goku and Vegeta were congratulating the girls by the statue in front of the school.

"You girls did great today!" praised Goku with a happy grin.

Vegeta nodded with a smirk, "Yes, you all did your best and event though you didn't win the first event doesn't mean you won't win the next one. So keep that pride."

The girls couldn't help but blush at the two saiyans kind words as Rainbow hugged Vegeta's arm making him roll his eyes. "Thanks Vegeta!", said Rainbow Dash, "I promise that the next event we'll dominate the competition!"

"And you will!" added Goku, "And me and Vegeta will be cheering you on!"

"Yeah!" exclaimed Pinkie, "How about a victory meal at Sugarcube Corner!"

The group of friends agreed as they made their to the sweet shop. However Fluttershy was walking in the other direction as Goku turned around and called out to her, "Hey Fluttershy! Where are you going? Sugercube Corner is this way!"

Fluttershy looked back , "I'll catch up with you! I need to check on something really quick."

"Alright don't take too long!" with that said Goku and back to catch up to the group as Fluttershy made her way behind a bush not knowing that she was being watched by a familiar purple haired girl in a Crystal Prep uniform. The pink haired girl crouched down and opened her backpack as a grey cat peeked its head out. The cat nuzzled with Fluttershy with a purr as the bushes rustled behind her. She looked around and was surprised to see Twilight, but gave her a warm smile.

"You want to give her a teat?" asked Fluttershy as Twilight hesitantly looked at the device around her neck hoping nothing bad would happen. She looked back up and nodded towards Fluttershy with a smile and walked over to her taking off her backpack and sitting next to her.

"I guess I'm not the only one who smuggled her pet into school," said Twilight.

"Not just one." replied Fluttershy as Fluttershy opened her bag some more as more animals poured out her bag.

"Oh wow," awed Twilight as she unzipped her bag as Spike poked his head out, "All I ave is Spike-"

"Ooo!" cooed Fluttershy as she took Spike in her hands, "It is uncanny. Does he talk?"

Twilight had a confused expression as she fixed her glasses on her face. Why would she asked if her dog could talk? "Umm...not that I know of."

"Congratulations on winning, by the way, though it didn't seem like anyone on your team was very excited about it."

"No one at my school gets excited about anything, if they didn't do it themselves."

"That sounds awful."

Twilight looked away with a depressed expression. Fluttershy couldn't help but feel bad for her. She didn't seem that bad and it seemed that she has a tough time with the Crystal Prep students. Sure Vegeta was the same way but he at least shows his support to his friends. A light bulb appeared over her head as she picked up the bunny that came from her backpack and held it toward Twilight. "Here hold this." she said with a calm tone as she flashed her a warm smile.

Twilight slowly took the bunny, "Um why?"

"Holding a bunny always makes me feel better."

"Well that's ridiculous," the bunny then nuzzled into Twilight's chest making her smile, "But....it actually kind of works."

Twilight held the bunny and smiled until she realized something, "I'm on the other team and you just lost. Why are you being so nice to me?"

Fluttershy gave her a motherly smile, "You looked like you needed it."

As Fluttershy said this her body started to glow a bright light as Twilight covered her eyes. once the light calmed down her eyes became wide as she now saw Fluttershy with pony ears on top of her head, yellow feathery wings, and a long pink tail.

"Whoa.." was all Twilgiht could say.

Sugarcube Corner

Goku and Vegeta suddenly stood up from the table they were sitting at and looked toward the direction of the school. This made the rest of the girls jump and look at the two saiyans with worried expressions. "Is something wrong dearies?" asked Rarity.

"Fluttershy's energy just shot up for a second." said Goku with a stern expression.

"Is she ok?" suddenly said Applejack standing from her seat as well.

"We don't know," replied Vegeta, "We don't sense anything around her that could be a threat.....but something isn't right."

Canterlot High

Twilight could only look in shock and amazement until her device around her neck slowly rose and opened. 'No not again!' she thought as the device began to adsorb the magic coming form Fluttershy making the yellow girl feel weak and slowly descend to the ground. A small portal opened behind her as a small rabbit with horns jumped out making Spike growl and chase it back through the portal.

"Spike!" yelled Twilight as another portal opened as Spike and the bunny ran out and then entering another portal. The small dog jumped out another portal as he jumped in the cross hairs of the magic coming form Fluttershy making shake in shock. Twilight screamed Spike's name as Fluttershy used what was left of her strength to catch the purple dog before he could hit he ground. Twilight forcefully shut the device cutting off the stream of magic and took Spike form Fluttershy as yellow girl collapsed on the ground.

"Spike, are you ok?" Twilight asked her pet with a worried expression.

"Ummm, I think so." replied the dog as Twilight smiled until the tow eyes widened and looked at each other.

"AHHHHHHH!!!"

Twilight instantly dropped Spike and ran off with the small dog chasing her "Twilight, wait!"

As Fluttershy watched them go off a familiar spiky haired teen in orange appeared out of nowhere in front of her. She smiled as she saw the worried face of Goku as he picked her up bridal style. "Fluttershy! Are you ok?" asked Goku as Fluttershy nodded.

"Yeah," she said with a tired expression, "Just a little..."

Then she passed out.

Author's Note

Hey Goku here! Fluttershy what happened to all your power? What!? It was Twilight again, just what is going on here!

Kakarot! We don't have time for this we have to get ready for the next event! What the HELL are these plant things!

Next time on Equestria Girls: Battle of Gods: The Second Day of The Games; Goku and Vegeta show their power.

Hey guys I have returned! And I am ready to finish this Saga! And after watching Dragon Ball Super, I have so many plans! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!

Especially with the MLP universe being in Universe 2 and the Equestria Girls universe being in Universe 11!

Saga 3: The Second Day of The Games; Goku and Vegeta Show Their Power

The Frieza Games Saga

The front doors of Canterlot High burst opened as Twilight ran inside the school panting heavily with her talking purple companion chasing behind her. This didn't make any sense! Why is Spike talking! That is literally impossible! The purple girl from Crystal Prep made a sharp left as her best friend called out to her.

"Twilight! Come on!"

She covered her ears trying to tune out his voice, just hopping that she might just be going a little crazy from the stress of the games-

"Wait for me!" he called out again as she clenched her eyes, only to open them to find that she had ran to a dead end. She came to an abrupt stop as she turned around and backed against the wall with a fearful expression. Her little dog, ran up cornering her with a worried expression with both of them gasping for air after running so much. Twilight placed her self against the lockers and tried to shimmy away from the dog.

"Why did you run away like that?" asked Spike with a curious expression as he watched her movements as Twilight started to hyperventilate.

"Oh, I don't know," she started sarcastically, "Maybe it has something to do with the glowing girl or the hole in space or my talking dog!"

"Yeah, weird right?" replied Spike as he scratched behind his ear nonchalantly. Twilight then noticed something as her eyes widened. Her dog and her best friend was literally zapped by some weird energy and was now talking. He could've been seriously hurt or confused on what was happening to him, and she ran away from him. The purple girl had a guilty and worried expression as she knelt down in front of the purple canine.

"Are you ok? How do you feel? What happened? Where did you go?" asked Twilight as she grabbed Spike by his cheeks making him lick her nose to let him go.

"Hey," he started, "One question at a time. This is pretty new to me too."

Twilight wiped the saliva from her face, "Sorry."

"All I know is I chased that pointy rabbit through the glowing thing, and then I was somewhere else. Next thing I knew I was back in the nice girl's arms and I could talk. I don't really understand why I couldn't before. I mean, it's so easy-"

"Twilight!" exclaimed the voice of Principal Cinch from behind the two. Twilight looked around with a worried expression hoping that she didn't hear Spike talk. That would be VERY bad....not only did she bring a pet on campus but a talking one too. That would be a very confusing and awkward explanation. From the looks of it she hadn't noticed them yet so thinking fast and opened the locker, thanking whoever was out there that it was unlocked, and threw Spike inside before closing it.

"Quickly! Hide in here." she said in a hushed voice making Spike yelp in surprise.

"Who are you talking to?" asked Cinch with a suspicious expression making Twilight turn around with a nervous look.

"Um....myself. It's a nervous habit. Were you looking for me?"

"Indeed I was," replied Cinch straightening her posture, "Quite a coincidence that the CHS students moving on to the next event even are the same 'nice' girls, not counting the two 'unique' boys, who were so interested in you. Don't you think?"

"I'm not sure."

"Perhaps you should get to know them after all."

"But I thought you didn't want me to?"

"Let's just say that I'm covering my bases. Who knows? Perhaps the reveal to you the secret to Canterlot High's newfound success."

"I don't know. Spying feels kind of.... wrong."

Principal Cinch gave the young purple girl a deadpan look,before giving a stern expression and turning around and fixing her glasses, "Well, it's your decision, Twilight." started Cinch as she began to walk away, "It's not as if your application hangs in the balance. One second thought, yes it does."

Twilight had downed expression as she held herself, watching Principal Cinch disappear down the halls. The locker opened and Spike came back out and looked up at his companion with a concerned look on his canine features.

"Man, she's awful. What are you going to do?"

Twilight gave a deep sigh and looked down toward him and leaned against the locker and sliding down to a sitting position as Spike leaned against her side, "I don't know, Spike. I don't know."

"So Fluttershy," started Goku as he and Vegeta and the other girls were now walking through the hallways, "Me and Vegeta felt your energy drop like a rock. What happened between you and Twilight?"

Vegeta and the other girls were wondering as well as they looked at the pink haired girl for an explanation on what happened.

"All I did was hand Twilight a bunny. And then I Ponied-Up." started Fluttershy.

"I still think that term sounds stupid." added Vegeta only to get a slap on his arm and a 'shush' from Rainbow.

"I just don't get it." started Sunset, "Rarity's magic came out when she made us outfits, Pinkie's when she fixed the party, and now Fluttershy."

"And then Twilight's pendant thingy just pulled the magic right out of me. I couldn't even stand up." said Fluttershy.

"Like me at the party!" chimed in Pinkie.

"Or me, right before we met Twilight." added Rarity.

"So she's stealing magic?" suggested Sunset as the group stopped in the middle of the foyer.

"I don't know," started Applejack, "She doesn't seem like the magic stealing type."

Goku stepped in, "I agree. Twilight would never do something like this. At least not on purpose. Is this Twilight is anything like Twilight back in Equestria then I'm sure there is something else going on."

"That maybe true," replied Sunset, "But that doesn't get rid of the fact that she had something to do with closing the portal. If her pendant can pull in magic, maybe it stole the portal too."

"Then the solution is simple," started Vegeta gaining the group's attention, "We smash the pendent."

"No! Absolutely not!" retorted Sunset, "We don't know what would happen if we do that. It could cause a chain reaction and destroy the school! With us along with it."

"Don't be ridiculous you'll be fine. If worse comes we'll just bring you lot back with the dragon balls."

"And how are you going to do that without the portal?"

Vegeta paused and grumbled as he clenched his fists. The damn bacon woman had a point.

"So we're stuck here!" shouted Vegeta as Rainbow gave him a small glare.

"You make it sound like a bad thing." grumbled Rainbow.

"That's because Trunks, is on the other side waiting for me."

"Oh yeah...I forgot you had a son."

Goku slung and arm around Vegeta's shoulder, "Don't worry Vegeta! Trunks can handle himself! Plus Goten and Gohan are with him so if anything happens I'm sure they can, with the help of the others, can handle it."

The saiyan prince could only growl and take Goku's arm from his shoulder. He didn't want to admit but he was right, Trunks should be perfectly fine handling a threat by himself. He is way stronger than he was when he was his age and with the help of the others they should be fine handling Buu if he decides to show up again while him and Kakarot where here.

"Fine." was all Vegeta said.

"How did she suck up the portal though?" said Fluttershy getting the group back on topic.

"I don't know," added Sunset, "And the pony, or person, or or princess who could figure this out is completely unreachable now."

"I could use my instant transmission." suggested Goku as Sunset beamed up a but in hope.

"You can't jump between universes idiot! The space in between them blocks all our energy signatures, not to mention the distance." stated Vegeta making Goku and Sunset pout. Pinkie then appeared behind the two and wrapped her arms around both the teenage saiyan and the bacon-haired girl and pulled them close.

"Which is too bad because Twilight knows everything about magic and portals and magic portals and portalable magics!" exclaimed Pinke as she popped out of LITERALLY every corner making Vegeta look around trying to figure out how she did that.

"Wait, how did you-" started Vegeta as Pinkie fell out the back door and outside of the school. Rainbow came next to the hyperactive girl and helped her to her feet.

"For now," the rainbow haired girl started, "let's just focus on beating the Shadow Bolts. And as long as this event puts me in a playing field, I don't think we got anything to worry about."

"Oh it puts you on a playing field alright..." said Applejack looking towards to what 'used' to be the track and field. Standing before the teens was a dirt bike track, with the field being similar to something you would see on the Olympics. The score bored was a bright blue and pink adorning the symbols of Canterlot High and Crystal Prep. The two saiyans had to admit that this was pretty impressive to get together in just a day. The group marveled at the track and field until Sunset spoke up.

"Am I the only one who thinks this is overkill?" she said as Applejack walked up and gave a light kick to the dirt.

"I don't suppose you made motocross outfits?" asked Applejack to Rarity.

"Oh don't be ridiculous," said Rarity as she pulled out two suits from out of no where, "Of course I did!"

Goku and Vegeta looked at each other with confused and shocked expression. Pinkie they could understand but where was
Rarity keeping those!

A few hours later, students began coming in the stadium and taking their seats. The Canterlot High students being on one side while Crystal Prep being on the other side. The two teenage saiyans however were standing in front of the stands keeping a look out for anything suspicious, plus they wanted a good view of the girls competing. Goku especially kept his eyes out for Twilight, now that she was definitely tied with how the girl's magic disappearing, he needed to find her and set things straight.

"Kakarot," said Vegeta catching his attention,"You know what we have to do if this Twilight turns out evil."

Goku had a stern expression and nodded, "I know, but I know Twilight. She would never do all of this on purpose."

"You KNEW the pony Twilight. This is the human Twilight we don't know how she is in this universe."

"I guess you're right."

"Just keep your head in the game and stay focused."

Goku only nodded as the crowd behind them started to cheer signaling the start of the event. Meanwhile Principal Cinch was giving the game plan to her students as she held a confident but professional expression. Crystal Prep might have won the first event but it was still too close for comfort and she would not tolerate another mistake form her students.

"You will race in pairs," explained Cinch with her hands behind her back, "Indigo Zap and Sugarcoat will handle the motocross."

"Yes!" cheered Indigo.

"Lemon Zest and Sunny Flare have requested the short track."

The two girls, known as Lemon Zest and Sunny Flare, shared a high five as Principal Cinch continued.

"Since archery is a standard requirement at our school, any of you should do it. Twilight and Sour Sweet will start us off."

Twilight had a nervous expression, while butterflies began to fill her stomach as Sour Sweet had a happy grin, "Well that's just marvelous!" she cheered before her face began deadpan, "If you want to lose before we even start."

Principal Cinch continued as Twilight somewhat gained her composure and paid attention, "Given that Twilight won the last event singled-handedly, I have every confidence that she will be able to pull her weight here. Won't you?"

Twilight gave an unsure smile but nodded. Goku watched them from the stands and gave a stern expression. He knew Twilight wasn't doing this on purpose and judging from her expression she didn't want to be here in the first place. She might not be his Twilight from Equestria but she was still Twilight. He noticed the crowd start to cheer louder as Principal Cinch left the group to join Celestia. Luna, and Cadence in the judging booth.

Dean Cadence put on a bright smile and spoke into the microphone in front of her gaining the crowd of students' attention. "Welcome everyone to the Friendship Games Tri-Cross Relay!" she announced as the crowd cheered in excitement, "In this event our qualifying competitors will face off in archery, speed skating, and finally motocross. So if the competitors are ready...."

Cadence then blew the air horn in her hand signaling the start of the event. Goku and Vegeta watched with interest as the one called Sour Sweet jumped through the obstacle course and hitting the bullseye with ease. Vegeta groaned as he placed his hand over his face as Fluttershy literally put no force in her arrows causing it to go straight down to the ground. Goku however watched as Twilight started to run since Indigo hit her target. He winced when Twilight tried to hurdle over a block of hay only to land straight on her face. The purple haired girl finally made it on the platform with Sour Sweet as Fluttershy finally made a bullseye causing Applejack to run through the course with ease and meet up with Fluttershy.

"Who do you think will win?" asked Goku with a curious expression.

"By the way both teams are competing, I'm not sure."

Applejack and Twilight both started to fire their arrows with Fluttershy cheering Applejack on while Sour Sweet growled at every shot Twilight had missed. The blonde farmer took a deep breath and shot her arrow making it on the bullseye causing Rarity and Pinkie to start roller skating.

"And Canterlot is off to an early lead!" announced Dean Cadence.

Twilight's knees where shaking as she kept missing every shot making Sour Sweet's face turn red in fury. "Well that's just fantastic!" she heard the violet haired girl yell as she took a quick glance over to Fluttershy and Applejack.

"I'm sure glad I don't go to Crystal Prep." said Fluttershy, as she stroked her hair.

"You said it." replied Applejack.

"WHEEEEEEE!" cheered Pinkie rollerskating behind them and crossing the checkpoint.

Vegeta form the stands felt a tick for on his forehead, "Stop fooling around and focus on the damn race!" he screamed out scaring a few students around him as they all backed away form the anger saiyan. Goku gave a nervous laugh as he gave quick apologies to the students around them.

"If CPA doesn't his a bullseye soon they'll be out of this race!" shouted Cadence

Twilight started feel tears well up in her eyes, Goku noticed and had a sympathetic look. He look toward Applejack who had a starn expression and nodded toward the saiyan which he nodded back. Twilight closed her eyes and shot her arrow while Goku sneaky through his fist forward creating an invisible burst of ki knocking the arrow in the right direction in hitting the bullseye. The Crystal Prep side cheered as Lemon Zest and Sunny Flare started their lap on their roller blades.

"Yeah that's my girl" cheered Spike peeking his head over the platform as Twilight gave him a quick hug. She looked over and saw Goku giving her a warm smile and a thumbs up making the purple skinned girl blush and give a nervous wave. Applejack smiled, "I knew I could trust Goku." the farm girl said as she started to glow. Ponies ears came upon her head as her hair flowed down into a pony like tail. Twilight instantly looked down to see the pendant start to react to Applejack as she tried to get it under control. It was too late however as the pendant opened and started to suck the magic power form Applejack.

"Wh.....what are...you doing...." struggled Applejack.

"I-I don't know!" stuttered Twilight.

Before Goku and Vegeta could react, Twilight fell over dropping the pendent on the track causing it to glow brightly. The two saiyans got themselves ready for what ever might happen. A small shock wave happened causing a tiny portal to open and green vine to snake their way out. However no body but the four seemed to notice.

"Canterlot has two more laps to go!" announced Cadence, "But Crystal Prep is making up for lost time!"

Lemon and Sunny past Pinkie and Rarity causing the scores to be tied. One of the roller blades hit the pendent as Twilight ran across the track trying to recover it only for a green vine to block her way and try to swipe at her. She instinctively dodged and backed away. Pinkie shot forward past Lemon and Sunny and crossed the line as the two and rarity came from behind. The bikes at the hill roared their engines as they started down their dirt path. Goku and Vegeta could only keep their eyes on the plants. They couldn't jump in and see their powers in front of all these people but they would have to if those vines got out of control.

Goku noticed that a vine had grabbed Twilight by the leg and started to pull her toward the portal. The two saiyans noticed that the portals started to appear everywhere on the track and field trying to swipe at the girls competing. "Kakarot!" screamed Vegeta as Goku nodded. The two charged their ki scaring the students around them once again and shot towards the competition.

The orange teenage saiyan reached Twilight and shot a small ki blast toward the plant making it burn in pain as it let go of Twilight. He landed in front of Twilight as more vines began to advance on their position. Vegeta shot toward the track and kicked what looked like a venus fly trap before it could chomp on Rainbow Dash. The Rainbow haired girl looked back at him with a worried expression.

"Get going! Me and Kakrot got this!" he shouted before dodging another plant and blasting it into dust with a blue wave of ki. Luna, Celestia, Cinch, and Cadence could only look in shock at what was happening. A fly trap tried to entrap Indigo on her bike but was blocked by Goku who held it was open and tearing it apart with his strength. Making the crowd gasp as Sunset flew off her bike.

Goku came over and caught the bacon haired girl before she could land and shot a beam of energy at another vine. "Goku!" exclaimed Sunset as he put her back on her bike.

"No time!" he said staring at the giant plant behind them, "Go toward Dash! Me and Vegeta got this!"

Sunset nodded and rode the bike back on the track and toward Rainbow.

"Vegeta!" he called over to the saiyan prince, "Lets finish this!"

Vegeta smirked as the both screamed increasing their power and their hair turning a bright gold as the two instantly transformed in to super saiyans. Cinch gave an accusing look over to Celestia who only shrugged nervously. Goku and Vegeta was seen only as yellow blurs across the track and field as each vine was either blown apart or ripped to pieces. The two noticed the vines going toward Sunset, Rainbow, Lemon, and Sunny. Before they could catch up Goku and Vegeta appeared and stomped on them crushing them in the ground creating two craters. The two looked at the giant one as it roared at the two.

Goku and Vegeta stood side by side as they thrust their hands forward and fires two golden beams at the plant making hiss loudly in a golden light before being destroyed completely. The two powered down back to their base forms and looked around confirming that was the last of them.

"Canterlot wins!" shouted Cadence from the microphone as the crowd cheered minus the students from Crystal Prep. Principal Cinch stood from her chair as Cadence gave a worried expression and spoke in the microphone again, "Attention students. Please, proceed to the gym."

Meanwhile Twilight had finally gotten a hold of the pendent and closed it shut cutting off the portals. She had a nervous look as she looked around. Sunset and the others met up as Goku and Vegeta touched down by them, "Are you girls ok? asked Goku.

"Better than alright!" screamed Rainbow Dash, "We won!"

"Congratulations," sarcastically said Vegeta, "but some one could've gotten killed form that mess."

Sunset pulled on her hair, "The magic is going haywire and I don't know how to fix it!"

"Um, excuse me...." said a voice causing the group to turn their heads toward Twilight and Spike, "I didn't mean for any of this to happen. I just wanted to learn about the strange energy coming form your school. I didn't know that it was magic or how it works."

Goku smiled and walked up to her, "That's ok! Neither do we-"

Before Goku could finish the pendent reacted again as Twilight tried to pull it down, "No, no, no!" she cried, "Not again!"

Goku stood his ground as he felt his energy literally leave his body making him collapse on his knee. He heard the girls and Vegeta behind him scream his name before rushing over. "I-I'm sorry! It just started absorbing energy on it's own! But I'm not sure how!" cried Twilight again as she desperately tried to shut the pendent.

"What do you mean you don't know how!" exclaimed Sunset as she tried to help close it only for it to shoot a beam of energy to the sky and open another portal to what looked like a night sky.

"It also causes these corresponding rifts to appear. I don't know how that works either!" continued Twilight as Sunset took a glance toward Goku who was panting on the ground trying to catch his breath. She turned toward the purple skinned girls and grit her teeth.

"Is there anything you DO know!?" Sunset screamed, making Twilight flinch back, "Like how to get our magic back?! Or how to fix the portal to Equestria!?"

"Equestria?"

"You're supposed to be so smart, but did you ever think you shouldn't be messing around with things that you don't understand!" Sunset closed the pendent and the portal above them shut closed. Goku managed to catch his breath as he was slowly supported to his feet by Rarity and Fluttershy, "S-Sunset," he called out to Sunset, "It's ok."

"But I want to understand!" pleaded Twilight.

"But you don't!" retorted Sunset,"And worst of all, you put the lives of my friends in danger!"

"Sunset that's enough!" exclaimed Goku but his shouts wasn't getting through.

Twilight teared up as she stepped back, "No...she's right. I didn't mean to!"

The purple skinned girl ran away sobbing while Spike followed after her. Sunset grit her teeth but a hand on her shoulder made her turn around to look at Goku's serious but sympathetic expression. Sunset's eyes widened as she just realized what she done and put her hand over her face in guilt. The sound of of Principal Cinch arguing with Principal Celestia caught their attention as they all walked over to see what was going on.

"To force us as being equals! I think not!" they heard her say, "That games will continue and Crystal Prep will prevail despite your antics and whatever performance-enhancing regimen your students are on!"

Principal Cinch turned her head and walked off as Sunset spoke up, "I'm sorry I couldn't stop this from happening," she apologized.

"It's not your fault Sunset." replied Celestia In a motherly tone.

"Isn't it? I should know how to control the magic I brought here. But I don't. I let everyone down, and now Principal Cinch thinks we're cheating!"

"It doesn't matter what Principal Cinch thinks."

"But it does," stepped in Vegeta, "The student's here at CHS don't just want to win. They want to beat Crystal Prep and restore the pride that they lost. And Crystal Prep won't give in to that so they won't believe that we won fair and square if their is magic and aliens around."

"And that magic around..... is because of me." added Sunset.

Unknown

Twilgiht, Goten, Starlight, and Spike had appeared from another time rift. After jumping around through multiple time lines the three had finally managed to catch the pink unicorn and now were going to show her the damage that she was doing. However something didn't seem right. For starters Goten wasn't a colt anymore but back to his old half human and saiyan self.

"Goten?" Twilight and Spike asked the child as he looked at them and himself.

"Huh? I'm me again!"

"Soooo, where are we?" asked Starlight as they all looked around. It didn't look like they were in Ponyville but what looked like the ruins of a city. There were giant craters and broken vehicles from what looked alike a battle must've been here.

"I don't know, replied Twilight, "but this doesn't look like Equestria."

"It...." started Goten, "Kind of looks like West City back on Earth!"

Twilight gave the little boy a confused look, "But wasn't your Earth destroyed-"

Before Twilight could finish a yellow and black ki blast was thrown their way Twilight, Spike, and Starlight eyes widened as the blast was heading their way with no time to dodge it. Until Goten threw up a quick ki barrier as the blast connecting creating a bright explosion rocking the area of the ruined West City. A dark figure floated down on top of a building with a evil grin.

"Looks like these mortals can fight." he said as black ki swirled around him, "And it looks like that little brat is still alive."

Universe 7; Space

Frieza was shocked to say the least if not a little bit angry. He had trained for four months after being resurrected and it turned out the saiyans that bested him have been wiped out by Lord Beerus. He clenched his fist at the waste of time, he could've been putting his force back together and continuing ruling the universe with an iron fist!

"Lord Frieza," came the voice of Sorbet behind him.

"Speak underling." he replied clearly not in the mood.

"You have unexpected visitors my lord."

"Visitors? Well this better be good! I'm already in a bad mood!"

As if on cue two blue figures walked in the room. Both having long ears and, red and black clothing. The woman bowed as her male counterpart did the same, "Lord Frieza, Emperor of the Universe," started the woman, "My name is Towa and this is my assistant Mira and we have the solution to your problem."

Frieza raised an eyebrow at the two, "You have my attention. Go on."

Towa and Mira stood before continuing, "We both know you are quite upset for not getting your revenge on the one called Goku. However he is still alive."

Now the arcosian was interested, "Alive you say?"

"Indeed," replied Towa, "He is currently residing in Universe 11 as we speak."

"And how do I know I can trust you?" Frieza asked as he raised his finger toward the two crackling in red energy.

"Because like you that Goku had taken something away form me. And I know you want revenge as much as I do."

Frieza kept a stern gave at the two before putting his finger down, and chuckled, "Ohohohoho, you speak a fine choice of words. Now tell me how do we get to Universe 11?"

"Me and Mira have the ability to jump through time and universes. We can take you their willingly."

"Seem's pretty generous of you. What's the catch?"

Towa smiled, "We won't be taking your full army like you planed. Only you and one other of your choosing-"

"Commander Sorbet will accompany me. That will be all."

Towa smirked as she walked toward Frieza, her high heels clinking on the metal floor of the space ship. She stuck out her blue hand in agreement, "Are you ready for some revenge?"

Frieza smirked and shook the woman's hand, "I'll make sure that monkey and everyone he care's about is squealing like pigs!"

Author's Note

Hey Goku here! Twilight you don't have to do this! Sunset? When did you get so powerful? And why is he here!

Next time on Equestria Girls: Battle of Gods- Midnight vs Sunset; A Emperor's Return

Hey guys a few things! I decided to speed up Twilight, Goten, and Spike's encounter to when they show her the future and she turns good due to the writing taking too long.

Also I kind of forgot about Frieza so I included him at the end of this chapter so you know how he gets to Universe 11!

Anyways! I'll see you guys next time!

Saga 3: Midnight Vs Sunset; The Emperor's Return

The Frieza Games Saga

Unknown

The smoke cleared as Goten struggled to keep the ki barrier up, he had been a pony so long he had almost for got how to use his original body. Twilight, Starlight, and Spike were behind him inside the barrier holding shocked expressions, Twilight and Spike being more of them being attacked and Starlight being more of trying to figure out what in Celestia's name just happened. The small child of Goku let go of the barrier with a sigh and looked up at the dark figure watching them from above one of the ruined skyscrapers. Goten began to shake as he felt the familiar energy as the shadows faded away from the figure revealing it to be his dad. However he was back to his human-like state, wearing a black and grey gi, white boots and a red belt.

Twilight and Spike looked in shock as Starlight slowly backed away in fear. Who ever that colt and that....thing was it was way above her and Princess Twilight. Maybe even above the two sisters themselves. Meanwhile Twilight and Spike were at an awestruck, just what type of future were they sent to now? The future's with Sombra and Chrysalis taking over was one thing, but...this was completely different. For starters they couldn't wrap around why Goten and Goku were back in their original forms while they stayed ponies and small dragon. And why was Goku attacking them? Did something happen to him some where in the near future.

The dark clad Goku levitated down from the building and landing in front the four with a smirk on his face. Goten got into a fighting stance as he felt the energy coming from his 'dad'. He felt like Goku but at the same time he could feel something more darker and foreign inside of him. "G-Goku!?" cried out Twilight, "What are you doing?"

'Goku' merely chuckled, "What does it look like. I'm purging this universe of mortals such as yourselves. You should feel honored being smite down by a god such as myself."

Twilight's thoughts then snapped, "You're not my Goku!"

"That's right!" added Spike.

"Yeah!" said Goten, "My dad will never do anything this mean!"

'Goku's' smile went to a frown as his gaze went toward Goten making the young saiyan shake a bit. Before anyone could even blink the dark Goku was already directly in front of the group and kicking Goten in the air. The small saiyan cried out as he was launched as Twilight and Spike called out his name. Starlight could one shaking in fear, she had caused this future? But...all she wanted was her friend back....she never wanted this.

Goten recovered in the air as he barely dodged a punch form Goku who was suddenly in front of him. Letting out a quick yell Goten transformed into a super saiyan with his golden ki flowing around him and kicked the dark Goku in the stomach forcing him back a bit. The dark Goku smirked as he held his stomach.

"Interesting, you're stronger than I expected," he said as he got in his own fighting stance as black ki surround his form, "Now show me the power of a saiyan."

With that the dark Goku and Goten gave a yell and collided in an explosion of black and yellow.

Universe 11

Both crowds of students of Canterlot High and Crystal Prep were cheering in front of the school with the two sides sitting in bleachers that were set up. Goku and Vegeta were standing at the bottom of the bleachers on Canterlot High's side as they noticed the weather change. Dark clouds almost instantly covered the sun and the sky leaving a gloomy setting at the school, the two saiyans didn't seem that suspicious about the weather but they still found it interesting. Goku still felt guilty about what happened to Twilight, he couldn't stand to look at the hurt expression on her face and the way she cried as she ran off from them.

"Stay focused Kakarot." said Vegeta

"How can I?" questioned Goku, "I'm still worried for Twilight. I know what she did was wrong, but...we were a little harsh. I need to find her and talk to her."

Before Goku walked off Vegeta placed a hand on his shoulder stopping the orange saiyan in his tracks, "No, we need to stay here, that Cinch figure already knows what we can do and if she finds out you've been talking to Twilight she'll get ideas."

"I guess you're right." sulked Goku.

"Plus, you got to remember this is a different Twilight so you have to learn some control."

"Like you and the Rainbow from Equestria?"

Vegeta stayed quiet and only nodded as Goku understood as they watched Sunset and the other girls getting ready for the event. The two saiyans nodded and walked toward the girls after having their private conversation as the microphone from Principal Luna came back to life as she announced the final event, "Since the score is tied, the final event will determine the winner of the Friendship Games. Somewhere on campus an pennant from each school has been hidden. The first team to find their school's flag and bring it back wins."

Dean Cadance then stepped up as Luna stepped back, "And as soon as our teams are ready we'll begin."

"I don't feel like playing these games anymore." said Fluttershy with a solemn expression as the rest of the girls seemed to have the same feelings. Goku and Vegeta could understand why, this event was supposed to be fun in competition but its been nothing but disaster at every turn.

"But we have to play!" protested Rainbow, "This is the last event!"

"It's a little hard to focus with all the magic stealing and portal-opening." said Rarity.

Sunset looked down, "And I feel awful about what I said to Twilight."

"Especially if she obviously didn't mean to do all the stuff she did. She's actually really nice." added Goku with a small smile on his face. That made Sunset even more guilty as the rest of the group gave Goku a look as he chuckled nervously, "N-No offense to you Sunset!"

Applejack walked forward with a confident smile and placed a hand on Sunset's shoulder, "Let's just get through this last event and prove we're not a bunch of cheaters. And THEN you can go over and apologize."

"Just be sure to keep your head in the game." said Vegeta as the group noticed that he wasn't really paying attention t the conversation but Principal Cinch talking with Twilight and students on the other side of the courtyard. The group of Crystal Prep students stood around Cinch as she made the game plan as Twilight shewed Spike to make him hide in the bushes.

"I know I'm asking you to beat a team that isn't playing fair," she started, "But Canterlot High must be made to understand that even with magic, and whatever those two boys have, at their disposal beating Crystal Prep is simply not an option."

"And what if those boys interfere again?" questioned Sugarcoat.

"Though I believe we can now fight fire with fire," said Cinch as she walked up to Twilight who was now holding the pendant close to her chest, she looked up with an unsure expression as the principal looked down at her, "I've seen what you're device can do, Twilight. Containing energy is fine, but have you considered releasing it?"

Twilight had a pleading and confused look, "B-But I don't even understand how it works-"

"But you liked to," interrupted Cinch as the rest of the students gathered behind her, "And since our opponents have already used it to stay competitive. I see no reason why we shouldn't do the same. Unless, of course, you have no interest in Everton. Though honestly, I think there is more knowledge packed in that little device than any independent study program could offer."

Goku, Vegeta and the other girls looked in shock at the newly transformed Twilight, her power had risen dramatically and could even rival Goten and Trunks. It still wasn't a problem for them but it was still impressive, but that wasn't their focus especially Goku's. That principal had turned Twilight into this monster and he swore once she was back to normal that the two of them were going to have a little talk. The newly formed Twilight now wore a dark purple and pink dress with dark purple wings protruding from her back. A jagged horn coming from the top of her head, wavy hair and glowing turquoise eyes.

The crowd was awestruck as she gave a chilling laugh, "You were right," Twilight started as her voice was now sinister "I didn't understand this kind of power before, but I do now!" Before any one could react her horn started to glow and she shot a blast from her hand destroying the statue as it exploded in pieces. Goku and Vegeta stepped in from of the girls and deflected the debris away from them.

The two saiyans and girls then noticed a portal opening revealing a familiar town, "Equestria!" said Goku as cracks began to form toward them. Twilight turned her focus on the group and had an evil grin as her hand crackled with blue magical energy. Goku instantly realized what she was going to do and yelled out.

"Everyone grab on now!" yelled Goku as Vegeta and the girls wasted no time as Goku place d to fingers to his head and using his instant transmission to teleport a distance back as another blast hit where they were standing creating another portal. Cracks of magic energy began to expand as it seemed that the bridge between both on Universe 11 and Universe 2 began to crack, creating portals sporadically. Students began to disperse and run for their lives as Sunset and Goku ran up to Twilight.

"Twilight! You can't do this!" cried out Sunset.

"Why not! There is a whole other world right there." the dark Twilight replied, "And it's just filled with magic!"

The dark Twilight then shot another beam at the Principals and Dean, but Vegeta fazed in front of them and deflected the beam in the sky as it exploded creating another portal. Goku and Sunset looked back and nodded toward Vegeta before turning back to Twilight.

"But you're destroying this world to get to it!" protested Goku.

"So what!" exclaimed Twilight, There is more magic there and I want to understand it all!"

Twilight then thrust both hands forward releasing a blue magical beam at both Sunset and Goku. The teenage saiyan charged his ki and shot toward the blast and held it steady. The dark Twilight grit her teeth as she put my more power in the attack. Sunset watched Goku struggling and screamed at the students nearby.

"Everyone get out the way!" she yelled as the remaining students, including her, cleared the courtyard as Goku let go of the beam making it impact the ground below creating more magical cracks creating a bigger break in between the two worlds. Sunset glanced at the students running as the portal began to get wider and wider, Goku and Vegeta saving students who fell through the portal sand Rainbow, Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Pinkie helping the others get to safety. It was then she spotted the pendent lying motionless on the ground, she gave a stern expression and grabbed the device.

To her surprise the device activated once again but it didn't absorb any magic, instead it cause Applejack, Rainbow, Pinkie, Rainbow, and Fluttershy to glow their respective colors. Goku and Vegeta noticed this while they were rescuing students and couldn't help but wonder why this was happening. However something clicked in Sunset as she turned toward the laughing Twilight with a serious look on her face.

"This isn't the way!" she shouted, "I know you feel powerful right now. Like you can have everything you want! I've been where you are I've made the same mistake you're making! I put on a crown and just like you, I was overwhelmed by the magic it contained. I thought it could get me everything I wanted!"

The dark Twilight only scoffed, "Oh you're wrong. Unlike you I can have everything I want!"

"No you can't! Even with all the magic and power, you'll still be alone!," as Sunset continued the two saiyans felt the girls power raise higher and higher. Probably even higher when they faced the Dazzlings. Sunset continued as she started to glow as well, "True magic comes from, honesty, loyalty, laughter, generosity, kindness."

The magic from the girls flowed in the pendent that Sunset was holding causing her to rise and glow brighter, "I understand you Twilight," she said "And I want to show you the most important magic of all-"

"JUST SMASH THE DAMN THING!!!" yelled Vegeta interrupting Sunset from her speech. The red and yellow haired girl wasted no time smashing the pendent to the ground below her and creating a burst of light that covered Sunset. The two saiyans, girls, and other students all covered their eyes from the light as it finally dimmed down revealing Sunset, wearing a white and pink dress, yellow-like wings on her back and a long white horn on her forehead. The students awed at Sunset's new form as Goku and Vegeta couldn't help but smile.

"That power!" excitedly said Goku.

Vegeta smirked as he crossed his arms, "She could give Piccolo or even Gotenks a run for their money."

Sunset's hands channeled yellow magical energy as she dispersed them into the portals closing them with ease. The dark Twilight had a worried expression before shifting to rage as she charged with a blue orb of magic toward Sunset charged with own yellow orb of magic. the two collided creating an explosion of yellow and turquoise causing a ripple through the air. The students all covered their eyes as Goku and Vegeta stood unaffected by the display of magic power. The two magic girls backed away form each other in the air as Twilight let out a yell and charging her turquoise magic energy as Sunset did the same.

They both released their beams of power, with both yellow and sequitur colliding creating a beam struggle. Twilight let out a crazy laugh as her beam was slowly overpowering Sunset's who was straining from the pressure. "You can do it Sunset!" shouted Goku from below gaining her attention. "Just remember what you're fighting for!" Sunset's eyes widened and then smiled at the orange clad teen before turning her attention toward Twilight.

"Twilight!" shouted Spike form below snapping the purple girl form her thoughts. Her expression grew soft as she saw the little dog looking at her with a pleading expression.

"Sp-Spike.." she whispered, before Sunset used the distraction to put all her power into the beam and engulfing Twilight in the blast.

"NOOOOOOOOO!" screamed Twilight as she closed her eyes. Only to feel no pain or agony, she opened them to find herself in a white void with Sunset floating toward her.

"Take my hand Twilight," Sunset said holding out her hand, "Let me show you there is another way. Just like someone once did for me."

Twilight looked hesitant before holding out her hand and grabbing Sunset's with a tearful expression. The magical energy from Sunset then began to transfer to Twilight as the two glowed a bright blue and floated down back to the ground. They were back at the school in their regular forms and their hair frazzled. Twilight hugged her self as she tried to fight the tears that threatened to escape.

"I-I am so sorry. I didn't mean for any of this to happen." Twilight said looking away.

"I know," said Sunset with a understanding smile, "And going by my own experiences...They'll forgive you."

Twilight smiled as a bark caught her attention as Spike tackled her making her laugh. The girls and two saiyans watched form the sideline with smiles on their faces. Goku and Vegeta guessed this was a happy ending for them, that meant that they could finally be able to return home and-

"K-Kakarot..." said Vegeta who was somewhat shaking, "You feel that too."

"Y-yeah," replied Goku, "It almost feels like.....SUNSET, TWILIGHT!"

The two girls looked at him with confused expressions as he rushed forward. Time seemed to slow down as Goku charged past them and deflected a red beam that nearly pieced both of them. The beam soared sky high until it detonated in the sky in a bright red explosion. The girls and other students could only look in shock at the sudden appearance of the beam.

"What they hay just happened!" yelled Rainbow and Applejack as Vegeta glared in the sky.

"HE happened." he growled as the girls and other students followed his gaze. Goku glared in the same direction as their was two figures floating up high in front of them. One was a short round blue alien in red armor and cape with a strange device attached to his ear. The other was someone Goku and Vegeta knew all too well. From his purple armor to his pink skin, white exoskeleton, and long black horns coming front either side of his head.

"My, my what a show you monkeys put on," said the horned alien as he landed on the ground in front of the students and saiyans.

"G-Goku," stuttered Sunset, "Wh-who is that?" she could tell just form the reaction form the two saiyans that this was not a friend of theirs and certainly not some one to be messed with.

"It is quiet rude to talk about some one who is right in front of you human." said the horned alien again making Sunset jump in surprise. Vegeta appeared next to Goku with his arms crossed, "Sunset," said Goku with a serious tone, "Take Twilight and the others and get back"

"You girls did well," added Vegeta, "Now it's out turn."

Sunset could only nod as she grabbed a terrified Twilight and Spike and brought them back to the girls, students, and principals still in awestruck by the sudden arrival of the two beings.

"Oh how rude of me," said the alien who took a bow, "I almost didn't introduce myself. My name is Lord Frieza, emperor of the universe and your destroyer."

Unknown

Goten cried in pain as he was punched in the gut making him cough up and his hair reverting back to its normal black. The dark Goku punched the little saiyan from the sky making him crash in front of the two ponies and baby dragon. "Goten!" cried out Twilight and Spike as they both ran toward the young saiyan struggling to pick himself up out of the crater he just formed. Twilight supported the small child to his feet as the dark figure of Goku levitated gracefully with a grin on his face and nor damage done to him what so ever.

"What a pitiful weakling, It's time for you pitiful weaklings to know your place." he said as he thrust his hand forward firing a yellow blast of ki. However before it hit the three was gone in a turquoise flash of magic. The dark Goku looked around confused as to where the three went, he couldn't sense their energy so they had completely vanished.

Twilight's Castle; Universe 2

Twilight tucked Goten, now back in to the form of a colt, in his bed and gave him a worried look, he was going to be ok but she just couldn't bring around what future that was. It was definitely a different universe if Goten was back in his original form. A knock brought her attention as she saw Starlight standing by the door with a guilty and scared expression.

"I-Is he going to be ok?" she asked.

Twilight nodded, "He'll be fine. He's tough like his dad."

"O-oh, I didn't know you were married."

"N-No! I-I mean....this is my coltfriend's son."

"You mean that orange alicorn? Now that I look, they do have the same mane."

The two giggled before Starlight gave a down cast expression, "Princess Twilight....C-Can we talk?"

Twilight smiled and nodded, "Of course, I'm always here."

Author's Note

Hey it's me Goku! How are you here Frieza! And how did you get so powerful! I guess I'm going to have to go all out!

Next Time on Equestria Girls: Battle of Gods- Goku vs Frieza; To Go Further Beyond

Saga 3: Goku vs Frieza; To Go Further Beyond

The Frieza Games Saga

Universe 11; Canterlot High

"I've been waiting for such a long time for this." stated Frieza as Goku and Vegeta kept their stern look on the arcosian. The girls, and the other students, including the principals, could only look in fear at the alien that now presented itself, "I didn't think I'd see Vegeta here too. But monkeys do travel in troops. All that really matters though is that I finally get to destroy you."

"S-So this is Frieza," stuttered Applejack.

"I-I can't believe it," said Sunset, "He hasn't even shown his power, but I'm getting warning signals all throughout out my head."

"I thought we were done with you for good Frieza," exclaimed Goku, "How did you come back to life?"

Sorbet gave a chuckle, "We used the Namekian dragon balls of course. It was a little tough but we managed to collect them and resurrect our emperor."

"D-Dragon balls?" asked Twilight as she held on to Spike with a fearful expression. The purple skinned girl couldn't comprehend what was happening. And for some reason, she was worried for the orange teen in front of her, not only because he was standing up to this 'Frieza" but almost like a bond that they had. Had they met before? She felt it a little bit when she ran into him in the music room but now the feeling was much more stronger.

"It was poetic using the Namekian dragon to save me from Hell. No....You can't imagine the depths of my suffering there. I spent most of my days strung up like a damn pupating moth trapped over a field of delicate little flowers. Where bands of angels, and fairies and enchanted stuffed animals lived! They played songs and danced asinine jigs as there only care in life would be when they will get their next warm fuzzy hug! Instead of ruling the universe with an iron fist I was serenaded by teddy bears!" ranted Frieza.

The girls then looked to each other with confused expressions. Judging from what Frieza went through it didn't sound that bad of a punishment. "Is this guy serious?" whispered Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah," whispered back Pinkie, "That sounds like a dream come true!"

"Especially the teddy bears." added Fluttershy.

"Uh girls," started Rarity, "maybe we should focus on what's more important."

"Yeah, judging how Goku and Vegeta are right now. This shouldn't someone to mess with." added Sunset as the rest of the girls nodded.

"Well don't try to put that on me Frieza," retorted Goku, "You're the one who came to Earth looking for a fight. That's why Trunks took your life."

Frieza floated to the ground and grit his teeth, "I had to come here. That''s what you don't get! Cause I will never ever sleep in this cosmos knowing that I share it with you! Your death is my remedy, that's why I have been training intensely every day since my return. To make sure I won't lose to you again. Having to put a real effort into anything was a first for me Goku. I'll make sure you suffer for that too."

There was a moment of silence as Goku and Frieza stared at each other before Goku broke it, "You are a lot stronger now than the last time I saw you Frieza, there is no question about that. But it's been a really long time and in case you didn't notice I've gotten stronger too."

Frieza rolled his eyes, "The first time we fought I made mistakes and you caught me off guard. To ensure that doesn't happen I'm going to take my final form from the start!"

As he said that the ground started to tremble as the students and principals lost their footing. A bright purple aura surrounded Frieza as he let out a mighty yell as hurricane like winds began to flow around him even pushing Goku and Vegeta back a bit. Twilight held on to Spike as she was crouching on the ground with Sunset and the others. The students screamed in fear as they all got to whatever cover they could get to as the principals could only brace themselves as well.

Goku and Vegeta could only look in shock as Frieza's power began to shoot higher and higher in the sky. The clouds above got darker and began to swirl from the the tyrant's power. The two saiyans had a bead of sweat as the aura light and winds died down. The girls watched as Goku and Vegeta were slightly trembling as the one known as Frieza was different then he was before. His armor had disappeared and his skin becoming a snow white with purple like crystals on his head, stomach and shoulders.

"G-Girls," started Sunset, "I might not feel energy like Goku and Vegeta but I can feel that. What does that mean?"

"Where screwed..." replied Rainbow.

"Wh-Wha..." stuttered Vegeta

"H-Holy crap!" cursed Goku, "That's incredible! Just what kind of training did he do!"

The students, excluding the girls, Twilight,the principals, and the Crystal Prep competitors, all screamed and ran away from the school. The powered up Frieza paid them no mind as they ran past him and Sorbet. He had one objective and that was to kill the saiyan in front of him. Sorbet hid behind the statue as he watched his master.

"I think this is the time that we leave," said Fluttershy as she tried to run away only to be grabbed by Applejack.

"Oh no you don't! We are here to make sure Goku doesn't hurt himself." the farm girl said as they backed away from the three with the girls.

"I'll tell you this," stated Goku, "You're no pushover that's for sure. If you weren't so rotten to the core, you'd actually make the perfect sparring partner for me. What a waste of talent."

Frieza smirked, "That's just what makes the small minded drivel that makes your existence so intolerable."

Goku stepped back and charged up his ki as a white aura surrounded him. Vegeta jumped back with the girls knowing that things were going to get started. The girls could only look in amazement, even though Frieza was on another level Goku didn't look a tad bit worried.

"Go on," said Frieza, "channel that super saiyan glow I hate so much."

"To be honest Frieza," said Goku with a cocky grin, "i don't think I need to yet."

"Well, well, well. Our monkey is wearing even bigger britches now."

"That's right."

"Fine, the black haired Goku's pelt will look just as good on my wall."

Goku and Frieza both got in fighting stances as they both gave each other intense glares. It was all quiet with nothing but the sound of their auras flowing. Twilight took a step back and kicking a nearby rock on accident sparking the match as Goku and Frieza clashed in a bright burst of energy. Frieza threw an elbow at the orange saiyan who ducked and sent a quick jab to his mid section forcing Frieza back and crashing in the street. The students minus Vegeta cheered him on until Frieza shot from the rubble and threw a punch with a might scream. Goku blocked the punch with his forearm and retaliated with a kick which was deflected by the mighty emperor.

Rocks started to raise around the two as the ground started to slightly vibrate from their battle. Goku and Frieza kept trading blow for blow, however Goku's attacks were the only ones connecting while Frieza was getting more irritated as time progressed. Small craters began to form around them as Frieza charged up his purple ki and flew off with Goku charging his white ki and flew after him with Vegeta following behind but keeping his distance.

"We have to follow them! Come on girls!" exclaimed Sunset as they all piled on to bus brought by Crystal Prep, but was surprised to see Twilight, Sugar Coat, Sour Sweet, Sunny Flare, Lemon Zest, and Indigo Zap on the bus with them.

"What are you guys doing here?" asked Rainbow.

The Crystal Prep girls gave eachother looks before Lemon answered, "We feel terrible after how we treated Twilight and we want to do anything we can to help."

"Yeah!" replied Indigo, "Even if we can't do anything at the moment we're going to at least support your friends."

Sunset and the others smiled and nodded, before Applejack slid in the drivers seat of the bus and started the engine, "So which way did those to head?" the farm girl asked.

"From what I saw they were heading toward the docks in the city," answered Sour Sweet, "Lets just hope you drive fast enough."

"Oh, I will! Hold on to your horses!" Applejack replied as she stepped on the gas and revved the yellow bus toward the their two saiyan friends. Sunset was sitting by Twilight who was holding Spike tightly but she could notice the worried look on her face as she glanced out the window. "You're worried about him are you?" she said snapping the purple girl from her thoughts as she gave a light blush.

"Y-Yeah," Twilight shyly admitted, "I-I don't know why but....I feel a connection with him. Like I know him from somewhere and that he is very important."

Sunset gave a smile, it seemed this Twilight also has feelings for Goku, but that'll have to wait after this whole situation is dealt with. "I'll explain that later, but right now we need you to stay calm ok? You want to help him right?" the bacon haired girl asked as Twilight looked at her with a surprised look before nodding with a smile. The bus had finally made an abrupt stop to the docks as all the girls rushed out to see Vegeta already there and his arms crossed but from what they can see he was looking up with an annoyed look on his face.

The girls watched as thunderclaps happened over the ocean making the waves violent and shaking the boats in the harbor even when Goku and Frieza were so high up in the clouds. Goku dodged another punch and sent one of his own to Frieza's face before grabbing his arm and throwing him to the concrete floor of the harbor in a cloud of dust. However Frieza emerged shrouded in a wave of purple ki and rushed Goku who blocked another elbow strike and then clashing fists with the Emperor of the Universe before sending an elbow to his face and launching him back a few feet in the air.

Frieza caught himself and grit his teeth. Goku had improved far more than he expected but he was far from done. He wasn't going to give up until he had the saiyan begging for his life at his feet. He rushed Goku again who did the same as thunderclaps littered the air rapid fire causing the girls below to crouch down and cover their ears from the loud clashed of their hits.

"Th-This is amazing!" shouted Pinkie Pie.

"That Frieza guy is a monster," started Sugar Coat, "But this Goku is really laying into him."

Rarity stuck out her chest in pride, "Well, that's our Goku! Always coming in to save the day!"

A sudden growl caughht Rarity off guard as she turned to the saiyan prince who was giving her a death glare making her give off as nervous laugh, "O-Oh, and you too darling! You do just as much as Goku!"

Vegeta only rolled his eyes and focused his attention on his rival's battle who just axe hammered Frieza into the ocean below. A sudden red blast shot toward Goku causing him to counter with his own yellow blast causing the two to collide in a white explosion making the girls cover their eyes. The Crystal Prep girls couldn't believe that beings like this existed magic was one thing but this was on a whole other level. The girls however knew the two saiyans long enough that the battle was just beginning if they were now firing of their ki attacks.

Goku's eyes widened as a second one came from the smoke steam rising form the ocean. He deflected the red blast causing it to explode beside him. Soon a volley was sent in his direction forcing him to fly back and his hands became blurs as he deflected the blasts. However some were deflected toward Vegeta and the girls. They all saw their world become red as they crouched and braced for impact. Vegeta sighed and raised his hand firing blasts of his own which each one connecting and exploding on impact.

"Think Goku always saves the day?" sarcastically said Rainbow to Rarity.

"N-No.." was all the purple haired girl could say before giving a thanking wave to Vegeta.

"You know he's not that bad looking." said Indigo as Rainbow face grew red.

"Hey! Back off! That's my boyfriend you're talking about!"

"Hey, no disrespect. Just stating the facts."

Before Rainbow could retort another bright light caught their attention, Frieza had just formed a massive ball of pink energy and had sent it hurdling toward the saiyan.

"TAKE THIS!" he yelled as Goku thrust his hands forward in a quick kamehameha clashing with the pink orb before it could hit him. The two were in an intense stalemate with one blast trying to over power the other. Goku then let out a mighty yell as his beam broke through and engulfed Frieza in a bright blue light in the clouds. The girls below cheered as Frieza emerged from the smoke with burn marks on his body and lightly smoking. He was pissed beyond belief as Goku levitated in front of him with a stern expression.

"Seriously, that's all you got?" he taunted as Frieza rushed him again creating more thunder claps in the air.

Meanwhile in the harbor Fluttershy noticed Vegeta tapping his foot impatiently, "U-Um" she started, "Vegeta? are you doing ok?"

"To hell with this!" he screamed making Fluttershy let out a quick 'eep' before the rest of the girls saw him charge his ki and shoot up in the sky.

"What's up with him?" asked Sunny clearly confused.

"He's probably going to help Goku!" answered Sunset.

However the girls didn't expect for Vegeta to go and punch Goku away. The girls all had shocked faces at what just happened that even Frieza couldn't explain what was going on. The two saiyans were trading a few quick blows before Vegeta kicked him away.

"Vegeta! What the hay do ya' think ya' doing!" shouted Applejack even though she knew that he probably couldn't hear her form so high up.

"Stop!" exclaimed Vegeta as Goku rubbed his cheek, "This has gone on long enough! I'm taking my turn now Kakarot!"

"Geez man ow!" cried Goku, "I barely got warmed up you know!"

Meanwhile back on the ground the girls were confused on why the fighting the suddenly stopped, "What happened to all the fighting?" asked Twilight.

"It turns out Veggie, is mad because Goku is taking too long," answered Pinkie, "So now they're trying to figure who is going to fight the big bad meanie!"

"But they're so far up. How can you...."

Sunset put a hand on Twilight's shoulder, "I suggest you try not to understand Pinkie too much."

Twilight didn't know why, but something was telling her that things were only going to go bad if she were to try to find out how the pink girl functioned.

Frieza chuckled as he watched Goku and Vegeta bicker, "Haha, no matter how much a pet strays he still knows who holds the leash."

He then sent a quick red blast toward the two who quickly spread apart giving him a stern look, "Your gesture isn't lost on me Vegeta. But stay out of this fight, I want to crush Goku myself."

"See!" exclaimed Goku, "Let me fight him a little longer and then we can switch off."

Vegeta only grunted as he levitated back down to the harbor in front of the girls and crossed his arms. They could tell from the annoyed look on his face that Goku was going to continue his fight with Frieza but couldn't help the feeling that something else was just over the horizon. Mean while Goku and Frieze were still in the air both giving each other intense stares.

"This is unexpected," started Frieza, "I knew a great deal of time has passed since our battle and I knew you were the self improvement type. You climbed higher than I thought."

Goku gave a smirk, "I tried to warn you Frieza."

"It's fortunate I trained so hard, or I might actually be scared."

"Hehehe, I knew it. You've been holding something back haven't you?"

"That's well deduced by a simpleton. I've held back just like you did."

"Then let's go all in. No more tricks. No reserves."

"Very well. Monkeys first."

"Sure about that? I don't want you to get discouraged. But fine I'll show you!"

Goku levitated down back down to the floor of the docks in front of Vegeta and the other girls. He was a good enough distance away so they wouldn't get caught in the crossfire as Frieza landed in front of him. "There coming back down." stated Sunset.

"Yeah, but what are they doing?" said Fluttershy.

"I wanted to show this to the girls anyways," whispered Goku to himself, "But I wanted Twilight to be here for it. I guess I have no choice."

The girls could only look in shock at Goku's new form. This wasn't the regular yellow super saiyan and it wasn't his normal god form since he wasn't red. The energy that came off of him was strong and fierce like a tiger but at the same time it was calm and gentle like a butterfly. Their thoughts were interrupted as the ground started to shake again as Frieza let out a might yell as the water started to surround him in a cyclone and he started to glow a bright golden. Goku, Vegeta, and the others covered their eyes until the light dimmed down leaving Frieza changed. His skin now a bright golden and his face and fingers a bright purple as he had a malicious grin.

"Wh-What, his power it's amazing!" exclaimed Goku.

"Fr-Frieza has a new form!" added Vegeta.

Frieza laughed at the two saiyans reactions, "I know gold is a bit gauche, but I wanted you to be sure you grasped my new position at top of the pecking order. And for your feeble mind, lets keep the name simple as well. We'll call this Golden Frieza."

Universe 2; Equestria

Beerus' ears in up as he looked off into the distance as he sat in a chair in Celestia's chambers. Said alicorn was sitting at her desk in the same room looking over documents until she noticed her partner's change of behavior.

"Beerus?" Celestia asked with a hint of worry, "Is everything alright?"

The god of destruction stood form his chair and walked toward the door, "I'll be back, it seems that something was brought to my attention."

"Don't take too long ok?"

Beerus smiled, "I won't."

Author's Note

Hey it's me Goku! Wow Frieza's power isn't anything to joke about. I have to find a way to win or I might be in trouble.....wait is that...

Next time on Equestria Girls: Battle of Gods- Blue vs Golden; Goku Falls!?

Hey guys just a quick thank you for all who have been supporting this story! We finally made it to 100,00 words!!!! And I see that we are almost at 300 likes so lets push forward!

Anyways thanks again for those who has been staying with this story as long as its been out!

Saga 3: Blue vs Golden; Goku Falls!?

The Frieza Games Saga

Universe 11; Canterlot High

"Of course you realized the situation has far more to it then a shimmering facade." said Frieza with a cocky grin as he stared at the glowing blue saiyan in front of him.

Goku chuckled as he stared back with a grin, Frieza had definitely grown in power thee last time they met and it got his blood pumping and his heart racing in excitement, "I noticed," the teenage saiyan replied, "To be honest you're more powerful than I was expecting as well Frieza and it's definitely gotten my heart beating a few ticks faster"

"This is going to be quiet the epic battle my old nemesis."

"Sure as hell won't be an easy one." Goku turned to Vegeta, "Hey Vegeta! Want to take that turn right now or what?"

Vegeta scoffed, "Don't put him on me now Kakarot!? He told us he wanted to fight you remember?"

Rainbow snickered at Vegeta's reaction, "Wow Vegeta, I didn't know that you were this scared of someone who looks like that."

Vegeta gave a light bush and glared at Rainbow, "I'm not scared! As if that freak could put any fear in me."

Goku chuckled at Vegeta's and Rainbow's banter, he would have to do his best. Not only for himself but for the girls too, if Frieza won this battle he'll destroy the whole planet and he doesn't know if Vegeta would be able to hold out with how strong the space emperor has gotten.

"Hehe, okay let's give this a shot." said Goku as he got in a fighting stance with his blue godly aura radiating around him. Frieza however didn't move a muscle as all was quite on the docks. Twilight clutched to Spike as she gulped at the intensity of the two beings in front of her. She did not expect all of this to be happening during the Friendship Games, the girls form Canterlot High and Crystal Prep flinched as lightning and thunder littered the sky as the two gods had their stare down.

Then with speeds the girls had trouble following Goku pressed his foot in the ground and shot of in a blur blur toward the tyrant who kept his serious expression. Once Goku was in front of him Frieza sparked his golden aura and caught Goku fist before it struck his face surprising the saiyan. The tyrant then sent a powerful strike to his stomach making Goku cough up in surprise before he was punched and sent back crashing into a nearby warehouse. Not done, Frieza raised his finger a multiple red death beams shot toward the warehouse in and impacted in a burst of bright red and smoke.

The girls looked in shocked as their breaths were caught in their throats. They all however let out a sigh in relief when Goku rose from the smoke unharmed and the same serious expression on his face with his godly ki still flowing through out his body. Freiza smiled as Goku charged forward with a scream but his smile was gone as the saiyan teleported behind him and brought both hands down in a powerful strike sending Frieza into the ocean below in a burst of water.

Frieza burst form the water with an angry yell and sent a kick toward Goku's head which he blocked with his forearm. He sent a punch toward Frieza's abdomen but instead got a kicked to the side sending him crashing back into the docks, shaking the earth and almost knocking the girls off balance. Goku shot form the docks with Frieza flying down to intercept them as the two clashed in a burst of blue and gold. The two interlocking hands with one powerful force trying to overcome the other. Frieza smirked as he used his strength to turn Goku and knee him in the chest as Goku retaliated by sending his own knee in to Frieza's cheek.

Frieza grit his teeth as he sent a punch forward which was blocked by the blue hairs saiyan with the two starting to trad elbow for blow shaking the oceans beneath them. Goku flew off further form the docks with Frieza hot on his tail. Goku stopped in mid air over the ocean and shot toward Frieza going for two strike on his head. Only for Frieza to move his head to the side dodging the punches and elbow Goku's cheek, who blocked a kick from Frieza.

The girls watched the shockwaves and couldn't belive what they were witnessing. Even the Sunset and the others who had seen Goku's and Vegeta's display of strength.

"This is unreal..." awed Sour Sweat.

"We're lucky they didn't participate in the games." commented Lemon Zest.

Sugar Belle looked to the girls from Canterlot High, "Do you guys experience this often?"

Sunset nodded, "yeah, but....this is the first time something of this magnitude happened."

"At least it couldn't get any worse than this!" exclaimed Pinkie with a excited grin. At that moment a sudden sounded appeared behind the girls as they all turned around. Their eyes widened to see a cat, but not just any cat but a bipedal purple cat with what seemed like Egyptian like clothing, and standing beside him was a tall blue man with a hlo around his neck and staff in his hand.

"Good afternoon!" said Whis cheerily as Vegeta instantly turned around with a shocked expression to see the God and the angel.

"L-Lord Beerus and Whis! Are you to here to help take out this trash?" asked Vegeta with a shaking expression.

"Of course not!" exclaimed Beerus, "I just wanted to see who was steering up all this power."

"And who do you think you are?" asked Rainbow as the God of Destruction raised his eyebrow.

"And who are you questioning a god in that one?" replied Beerus with a serious glare that sent shivers down the girls' and Vegeta's spine. The saiyan prince quickly clamped his hand over Rainbow's mouth and smiled nervously, "It won't happen again Lord Beerus! Please forgive her!" pleaded Vegeta.

Beerus chuckled as he turned to stare at the fight, "Very well, but only because I have more important things to observe."

Rarity whispered in Vegeta's ear, "Vegeta...is that really.."

Vegeta nodded, "Yes, that's the being who destroyed me and Kakarot's planet. Beerus the God of Destruction."

Applejack took a glance at the purple cat, "He doesn't look tough to me. What can he do with those little arms?"

Beerus' long ears twitched, "I can hear you, you know?" sternly said Beerus making Applejack tense up and quickly apologize to the god.

Back to the battle Frieza and Goku interlocked hands with both blue and golden auras sparking violently, shaking the blue ocean beneath them. Frieza gave a mighty yell and planted his foot into Goku's stomach launching him away before firing a barrage of red ki blasts at the blue saiyan. Goku acting quickly dodged the blasts as they impacted the water below him and deflecting any that got to close. Frieza glared at the saiyan, this was taking far too long the saiyan should be dead by now and groveling at his feet. It was then something caught his eye and hiss body tensed with fear. He suddenly stopped his ki blasts as he looked toward not Vegeta and the group of girls, but the bipedal cat and the universal angel.

"B-Beerus!" shouted Frieza in fear as felt his own blood run cold. The girls from Canterlot High and Crystal Prep couldn't believe how scared Frieza was. Who ever this Beerus the Destroyer was, he must be immensely powerful. The said Destroyer god smirked as he glanced up at Frieza.

"That's not polite Frieza you forgot to say 'Lord'." replied Beerus as he crossed his hands behind his back.

"Y-Yes, Lord Beerus. I-If you don't mind me asking, what are you doing here?"

"Well, if you must know I was having a good time with someone very important to me until I was rudely interrupted."

Frieza gulped as Beerus continued, "However I'm in a good mood and the destruction you're causing with the saiyan is music to my ears."

"S-So you're not here to interfere with my revenge?"

"Weren't you listening at all? I'm a destroyer god, I'm not here to take sides."

Twilight turned to the god of destruction with hurt eyes, "So you're not going to help us?"

Beerus looked toward Twilight as his eyes somewhat widened. He was about to tell the girl why she was here and not back in Equestria, until he remembered that this wasn't his daughter Twilight, but a parallel one. However that didn't stop his fatherly instincts from taking over as the purple cat let out a sigh in defeat. Whis, the only one noticing Lord Beerus' behavior, smiled and let out a small chuckle. The angel had to admit these ponies and saiyans were changing him day by day, even if Lord Beerus didn't want to admit it himself. Perhaps the destruction of Earth in Universe 7 was the best thing to ever happen to the god of destruction.

"Look," said Beerus to Twilight, "You remind me of someone so I can guarantee that your life be spared at least, as long as you stay close to me."

It was at that moment that everyone, including Vegeta scooted over next to the god of destruction as Beerus face palmed. Whis chuckled before looking back up at the battle that seemed to have resumed while they were having their conversation. Goku and Frieza were trading blow for blow with both of them not showing signs of slowing down even when their bodies are both battered and bruised.

Frieza wrapped his tail around the saiyan god's neck and drags him beneath the water as Goku struggled to catch his breath. Acting quickly the teenage saiyan struck Frieza's gut with an elbow making him let go off him but only foe his tail wrap around his ankle. Goku growled as he charged his ki once again and shooting out of the water with his opponent before delivering a powerful punch to his jaw and releasing his tail from his ankle. Frieza stumbled backward as Goku slowly levitated back on the docks with a stern expression.

"I must say monkey, this has been quite a battle." chuckled Frieza, "I haven't tried this hard since Namek."

Goku kept his stern expression, "Look Frieza, I'm going to give you one chance. Leave this planet alone, you just got a new life and I don't want you to waste it."

Vegeta instantly stepped forward with his arms crossed, "Kakarot! I'll take my turn now."

"AWWW WHAT!?" whined Goku in a child like manner, "That's not fair! The only reason why you want to fight him now is because you see his weakness too!"

"His weakness?" muttered Sunset.

"My weakness?" Frieza chucked before letting out a loud laugh, "Alright then saiyans, humor me! What is my indecent flaw that would turn the tide of this battle?"

Goku chuckled, "It's not happening to you yet, but it's about too."

Frieza raised an eyebrow as his smirk disappeared. Vegeta continued, "Let me take a wild guess. The moment you achieved this golden form you bolted straight here right?"

"And what if I did, what's your point?"

"That form is burning too much gas and energy," answered Goku, "You should'e waited and trained more to regulate that form before you started picking fights."

Frieza growled and charged his energy, "Fine then I'll just kill you before times runs out!"

Frieza charged Goku, who just stood their not attempting the dodge. He could hear the girls behind him to move out of the way and do something but he didn't listen. As Frieza struck Goku's cheek, making his head to turn to the side, a small shock wave erupted around them. Frieza smirked as his fist made contact and enjoyed the shocked faces that the girls were having. However those expressions weren't on him....but the saiyan.

Frieza then felt resistance going against his fist as Goku turned his head back in place, the punching seeming to have no affect on him. Frieza's eyes widened as he took a step back in fear. How!? This wasn't supposed to be like this! It was then Goku put two fingers to the emperor's chest, who was too shocked and confused to know why. Then faster then he could see an imprint of a fist appeared on his chest as the air left his lungs and he dropped to his knees.

"It's over Frieza."

The girls cheered in joy as the emperor went down, "Now that's how you do it!" shouted Lemon Zest.

"Now show that vermint off this here planet!"added Applejack.

"Well, look at that." said Beerus to Whis, "It seems the saiyans prediction came true and Goku seems to be the victor."

"You know if Goku and Vegeta weren't too prideful. They would've taken down Frieza a lot faster if they worked together."

"You mean too stupid."

Whis chuckled, "You said it not me."

Frieza grit his teeth in anger. As much as he wanted to admit it the saiyans were right he had been to fed up with his revenge that he was not fully prepared when he fought him. He should've known he was stronger than he intentionally thought after hearing he was the one who defeated Majin Buu. He watched the happy faces of the girls as they hugged each other and gave high fives. The blue one with the rainbow hair was clutching to Vegeta like he was her teddy bear. It made him sick to his stomach.

No, he would not lose here! There was always the contingency plan, he glanced to the right to see his second in command Sorbet hiding behind a nearby crate. He gulped and nodded knowing what to do as the ring on his finger glowed a bright red.

Meanwhile Goku smirked as he looked down a Frieza until a sudden pain pierced his chest. He looked down to see a red beam going through it as he looked over to Frieza in shock. The said emperor had a wicked grin on his face as the saiyan coughed a huge amount of blood before reverting back to his base form and falling flat on his stomach. The girls stopped their cheering as they watched the beam sailed pass them and Goku fall on the ground.

"GOKU!!!"

Author's Note

Hey it's me Goku! Man, I'm in real trouble now! I'm going to have to leave everything to Vegeta. Wait Frieza! Don't do that!

Next time on Equestria Girls: Battle of Gods- Vegeta's Pride; Planet Destroyed

Saga 1: Creation Comes After Destruction

Battle of Gods Saga

DBZ Universe; Above Earth

High above Earth's atmosphere the two legendary warriors, Goku in his super sayian form and the god of destruction Lord Beerus are in a heated battle for either the survival or the destruction of Earth. Goku was delivering a series of punches to Lord Beerus as he was overwhelmed by the sayians sudden power. Goku let out a mighty scream as his fist made contact into Lord Bills stomach making him fly back.

"I won't let you destroy my world!" yelled Goku in anger as he used his instant transmission to teleport behind Lord Beerus confusing him.

Lord Beerus had lost sight of Goku until he looked down and saw the sayian with his hands cupped to his sides and charging up his ki.

"KA-ME-HA-ME-HAAAA!!! yelled Goku as he shot out a blue energy beam, Lord Beerus crossed his arms in to block himself from the beam. As a result causing a blue explosion engulfing the two.

On Earth

Vegeta, prince of the sayians, was watching the battle between Goku and Lord Beerus, sometimes he wonders how such a low class sayian could achieve the level of a god while him a high class warrior is always one step behind him. Vegeta was snapped from his thoughts as he sensed Goku's ki rose dramatically. He looked up and noticed the bright blue explosion in the sky.

Vegeta clenched his fists in anger as he focused on the blue explosion he still felt Goku's ki dropping and knew that this fight wasn't over.

"Come on, Kakarot." whispered Vegeta.

Above Earth

When the blue light dimmed Goku was panting heavily he used up all his energy, he still maintained his super sayian form but his yellow aura around was diminished. Goku eyes widened when he saw Lord Bills unharmed who put his palm up forming a giant flaming orb of destruction.

"Not bad, but let’s see you take this!" yelled Beerus as he threw the flaming orb at Goku who response powered up his ki and took the orb head on holding it.

"Oh NO!" yelled Goku to himself; Lord Beerus was quite surprised that Goku was actually making an effort to stop his orb of destruction.

"Impressive, I didn't expect you to last this long."

"W-What do you m-mean?" struggled Goku trying to push back the orb of destruction.

"Your God powers, iif you haven't noticed they ran out some time ago."

"What!?"

"It seems when you returned to normal your body learned from the experience from being a deity making you more powerful than before."

"I would love to enjoy it, but this blast, if I don't stop it, it's going to destroy the earth, I can't do it your too strong!"

"Then accept your planet's fate!" with that said Lord Beerus fired a yellow energy beam at the orb of destruction causing it to engulf Goku and continue its descend towards planet Earth. Goku screamed in pain as the energy around him started to burn his clothes. That’s' when he saw a trail of yellow coming towards him and pull him out of the blast. Goku looked to see his old rival and friend Vegeta.

"Vegeta! We have to stop it!" yelled Goku as Vegeta put a hand on Goku's shoulder.

"Kakarot, it's too late." said Vegeta with a straight face but a lone tear trailing down the side of his face, the two watched as the orb hit the Earth causing a massive explosion, the last thing the two saiyans saw and heard was a blinding white light, the burning of Earth, and the laughing of Lord Beerus.

EG Universe; Canterlot High

It was about an hour until CHS started the started the school day, groups of friends walking in the building, teachers and staff arriving with stacks of papers for the day. Everything seemed back to normal ever since the fall winter formal. Two girls were walking and having a conversation about what classes they had for the day. One of the girls had pink bouncy hair a blue vest, white under shirt and a pink skirt with three balloons on them , while the other wore a black leather jacket with a pick under shirt, orange skirt, and a spiked collar.

"So you ready for practice today Pinkie?" asked Sunset Shimmer.

"You bet your buckets I am I've been waiting for like forever!"

"Pinkie, the last time we practiced was yesterday?"

"I know! I'm just-whoa hold on!"

"What's the matter?" asked Sunset cocking her head to the side watching Pinkies body twitch uncontrollably.

"Whoa I've never had a doozy that big before?"

"Doozy?"

"Yeah its part of the Pinkie sense I have." said Pinkie as Sunset was about to respond with a question but decided not, knowing that she would just go around in circles trying to find the answer.

"Well whatever this 'doozy' is I'm sure it's nothing." said Sunset Shimmer as they walked through the doors that led into the school.

Goku's vision was blurry as he tried to open his eyes he could hear a voice calling out to him but couldn't make out who it was. His vision started to clear when he noticed that something was different with his body. he looked down to see he wasn’t wearing his orange gi anymore, but blue jeans with black shoes and a orange t-shirt that still somehow had the turtle symbol on it. Goku stood up and looked around and noticed he was on some kind of field for a sport he couldn't put his finger on what sport it was though...soccer....he thinks it was called.

"Kakarot!" said a familiar but lighter voice. Goku's eyes went wide when he saw the teen facing him, he wore blue jeans with white shoes and a blue tank top.

"Vegeta is that you! What happened, you’re a kid!" screamed Goku

"Don't you think I know that? By the way you should look in the mirror as well." said Vegeta as Goku looked into a puddle at his reflection noticing that he was a kid as well.

"Whhaaa!" screamed Goku as he fell backwards, "How did this happen?!"

"Calm yourself Kakarot, it's obvious we're on another world, we must have been sent here when Lord Beerus-" Vegeta stopped and clenched his fists ib anger, Goku took the sign as well knowing that the Earth was destroyed along with their friends and family. Vegeta screamed in the air and turned super saiyan, at least the transformation they went through didn't shrink their power levels. Goku put a hand on Vegeta shoulder with a sad smile.

"Vegeta, they’re gone. Screaming in rage won't get them back." said Goku as Vegeta powered down to his normal form.

"I can't believe I'm saying this Kakarot but your right, but since we’re stuck here stuck as damned teenagers we might as well ask for help." Goku nodded as he and Vegeta spotted the building behind them that said Canterlot High School, Vegeta sighed mentally knowing that this was not going to start or end well. The two saiyans walked through the doors as everyone stopped and stared at the two teenage saiyans, it was silent a couple more moments until everyone went back doing their own business.

The two saiyans walked through the halls of the high school as the other students were giving them strange looks. Girls were smiling devilish at them and boys were scowling at them. Goku was always confused about girls and their emotions, where Vegeta didn't have a care in the world. Goku not paying attention bumped into a girl with pink puffy hair and they both fell on the ground. Vegeta face palmed in embarrassment at Kakarot's clumsiness.

"Oh...uh..Sorry, my bad." said Goku as the pink girl just gasped in his face and ran off. Goku tilted his head in confusion and got up and continued to walk with Vegeta until they reached a door that had the sign 'Principle Celestia'.

"This must be the one in charge so he must give us answers" said Vegeta as he barged in the room with Goku following in pursuit. When they came in they were met with a woman with a suit and rainbow hair and pale skin. "Ah you must be the new students." she says as the saiyans eyes widen.

"Uh I think-"

"What are you two names." said Celestia as she interrupted Goku. Vegeta knew this wasn't going to go anywhere so he decided to just go with it.

"My name is Vegeta, and this buffoon is my brother Kak- er I mean Goku." said Vegeta as Goku looked at him in confusion, he was about to protest when he got an elbow to the side, he winced but nodded to Celestia in secret pain. Celestia finished writing down their new schedules and handed them to the two teens.

"Welcome to Canterlot High." said Celestia as the Goku and Vegeta walked out the office and took a glance at their schedules. They both sighed to not only having the same exact schedules but that they were stuck on this new world with no information about it and as kids. Goku and Vegeta walked to their first period class and stood outside the door. They both sighed again and walked in to start a brand new adventure.

Author's Note

Hey guys hope you enjoyed the first chapter of my DBZ crossover loved the new movie so I just wanted to try this out.

Thx and see you when I see you peace!

Saga 1: The Arrival of the Princess of Friendship

Battle of Gods Saga

Outside of Canterlot High

Goku, Rainbow, and Vegeta walked out of Canterlot High and was greeted by the sound of sirens going off in the air and the chatter of the whole school. Goku felt a little guilty about what happen, he was so clouded in his battle with Vegeta he forgot he was even inside a building, let alone a building with people in it. He put his head down in shame as he watched the firefighters put out the fires from the gym and rushing in the school to see if anyone else was still inside. The police were talking to Principle Celestia and Luna about what happened at the school.

The three walked through the crowd trying to find the rest of the group, until they heard a familiar high pitched voice scream out their names. "GOKU! VEGETA! RAINBOW! OVER HERE!!!!" screamed Pinkie Pie waving her hands in the air. The three walked over to the group with relieved expressions that they made it out safe.

"Hey guys I'm glad you made it out al-SMACK-OW!!" yelled Goku who was now holding his cheek that Rarity slapped, "What was that for!"

"For almost bringing the school down on our heads!" yelled Rarity glaring daggers at Goku and Vegeta.

"Hey I'm sorry we got carried away it won't happen again."

"It better not."

The girls laughed at the scene in front of them as Goku nodded in fear, making him think of Bulma when she got angry. Their laughter was then cut short as Principal Celestia nodded at the police guard who simply tipped his hat and got back in his car and drove off. "Students due to the...events that has happened. School will be let out until tomorrow morning, but the gym will be closed for reconstruction. Have a nice day."

The crowd of students slowly dissipated with mutters of what could have happened, like if it was a bomb or just a regular earthquake but that is extremely unlikely where they are. Goku and Vegeta was about to walk off until they noticed that the girls weren't following them. "You coming or what?" asked Vegeta impatiently.

"In just a sec, right now we're waiting for someone." replied Applejack

"And who would be so important that they had to waste my time."

"Oh...um...that would be Twilight." stepped in Fluttershy.

"You mean the one who's in a different dimension? How'd you guys be able to talk to her?" asked Goku tilting his head in confusion.

"Sunset had a book that allows her to write in and the message is sent to her."

"So how do we know if she got it or not and why are we calling her now?"

"You remember those girls we ran into this morning?" asked Sunset as Goku and Vegeta nodded, "Well, let's just say they aren't normal girls and for us to stop them from taking over the school we'll need Twilight to stop them. Also you two as well, so now we wait by the statute until she comes through the portal." explained Sunset.

"Alright I guess that makes sense." said Goku, "you coming Vegeta?"

"Yeah, but only because they are so desperate for out help." said Vegeta as Rainbow took offense of the comment.

"Desperate! Who are you calling desperate we don't even need you!" snarled Rainbow Dash stomping over to Vegeta.

"Well, if your not so desperate what use are we to you?"

"Urhm......we don't.....well I don't think we do?" stuttered Rainbow as her cheeks burned with embarrassment, Vegeta chuckled and shook his head, walking past her and leaning against the statue closing his eyes and drifting to a blissful sleep. Applejack then started laughing making Rainbow even more red with not just embarrassment but with anger. "What are you laughing at , AJ?!" asked Rainbow crossing her arms.

"Just admiring the way ya' treat your crush." scoffed Applejack winking at Rainbow.

"Who said I had a crush on him! I just said that I was worried about him!"

"Hehe, I never said you were worried about him sugarcube." Rainbow's eyes went wide as she just realized what she just said. Did she like him? No, he was a stubborn, hot-headed jerk, who always cares about winning....... wait a second. Rainbow's thoughts were then interrupted with Pinkie's chanting and hopping around the statue.

"DASHIE AND VEGGIE SITTING IN A TREE K-I-S-S-I-N-G!!!" sang Pinkie as Rainbow put a hand over her mouth not wanting Vegeta to wake from his nap and pitch in on what they were talking about.

"I don't know why you're so embarrassed dear, everyone has a little crush now and then." said Rarity as Rainbow huffed and sat on top of the statue and crossed her arms.

"This conversation is over." said Rainbow making the girls giggle and Goku just to look in confusion, Yep, still don't understand girls, he thought as he leaned over to Sunset.

"Are they always like this?" whispered Goku.

"Yeah, but you get used to it. Why do you ask are we too weird for you." replied Sunset with a little grief.

"No, no, not at all. Its just that," Goku sighed as memories began flowing back in his head. Memories of his family, his two sons, his wife, his best friends, which some of them somehow got here in a way he doesn't know, "You guys remind me so much of my friends, sons, and wife back home before it...you know."

Sunset put a hand on his shoulder and they both locked in each other gazes, "Goku, I'm so sorry for what happened, but if you want we could be your fiends and I'm sure you'll find some one else."

"Thanks, for the help Sunset but who would-" Goku was then cut off by a bright light from the statue, the girls (and Vegeta who was awoken by the bright light emitting from the statue) covered their eyes and and looked in agape at the swirling vortex coming from the statue. Without warning a two purple blurs flew out the statue crashing in to both Sunset and Goku. Sunset grunted in pain to see a purple and green dog on her stomach. "Hey Spike." she greeted the dragon turned dog.

"H-hey." Spike said nervously slowly getting off of Sunset, who spotted Goku next to her with a purple skinned girl with dark purple hair and a pink highlight, and a blue shirt with a purple skirt with a six pointed star on it. Goku grunted in pain as he saw the purple girl laying on his chest.

"Um excuse me." weezed out Goku. The girl slowly opened her eyes and they then went wide noticing the situation she was in right now.

"Oh my gosh! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to fly into you like that. I was just-" The girls eyes widened in shock quickly getting off of Goku as they both stood up, "Wait, did you just see where I came from." she asked nervously.

"Yeah."

"And you're not freaked out?"

"Well, surprised yes, but I've seen weirder."

"Oh well, in that case my name is Twilight Sparkle."

"My names Goku, so you're the Twilight Sparkle, Sunset and her friends told me and Vegeta about."

"Sunset? You mean Sunset Shimmer?" asked Twilight who Goku simply pointed towards nervous Sunset waving, another boy she hasn't seen before with spiky, black hair and her five friends who simply ran over and gave her a group hug. The hug was broken by Vegeta coughing in his throat while standing next to Goku.

"Oh! Twilight meet our new friends! This here is Goku, he is the nicest most funnest guys you'll ever meet! And this here is Vegeta, but I call him Veggie, he might seem like a big old meanie pants but under is a warm soft teddy bear!" squealed Pinkie.

"As much as ah' like the whole reunion and all ah' think we got bigger problems to talk about." said Applejack.

"Right of course, where do you want to talk?" answered Twilight.

"How about at Sugarcube Corner?" asked Fluttershy.

"Great lets go." The seven girls nodded and walked leaving the two saiyans behind lost in their thoughts. Vegeta gritted his teeth and looked towards Goku who had the same look on his face,

"Kakarot." said Vegeta in a stern voice.

"You feel it too." answered Goku.

"Yeah, but there's no way she could have that kind of power."

"Yeah, it's like energy but at the same time it isn't."

"I don't trust her, I say we stay on our toes."

"Well, she doesn't seem that bad but her energy does feel like-"

"Hey what are you two gentlemen still doing back here come on." said Rarity as she pulled them both by the arms and dragged them both to catch up with the rest of the group at Sugarcube corner.

Inside Sugarcube corner the group sat at the table talking about their experiences while they were apart, and it turned out this Twilight was a Princess of Friendship and had her own castle that made Rarity jump out of her seat in excitement. Goku and Vegeta stayed silent the whole time thinking about this Twilight character and why she had this type of energy inside her. She didn't look that powerful but at the same time looks can be deceiving like Majin Buu's first form.

"Hey are you guys ok?"asked Sunset snapping them from their thoughts.

"Yeah, you guys just blanked out." said Rainbow.

"Don't worry, we're fine." said Vegeta.

"Ok then? So like I was saying we need to go and do that friendship power and blast them away!"

"That could work, we could do it like we did when Sunset turned in to that big red monster! Oh, no offense" said Twilight sinking in her chair.

"None taken." said Sunset with a growl.

"Hey, Goku and Vegeta." said Twilight gaining the two saiyans attention, "Since my friends told you about me already, I want to know more about you two other than just your names." Goku was about to start until he felt a hand on his shoulder and he saw Vegeta nod which he simply nodded back.

"Well as you know," Vegeta started, "My name is Vegeta, and this here is Kakarot or Goku. We are part of an elite warrior race called saiyans, I respect others with royalty, for I am the Prince of this once powerful race."

"Wait, you said once powerful race, what happened."

"Frieza is what happened, once our ally he turned on us out of the fear of the saiyans growing more powerful than him, so he wiped almost all of us out by blowing up our planet. Kakarot here crashed landed on Earth where he was raised by humans and became one of them and soon went to Namek and defeated Frieza." Vegeta then went on about their other adventures, from the fight with the androids and the destruction of their Earth caused by Lord Beerus. Twilight was shocked and had her eyes watering for a little bit. "Wow, um" she started wiping her eyes, "I'm sorry that happened to you guys."

"I don't need your sympathy." said Vegeta as their was an awkward silence.

"Don't worry about Vegeta he's always like this," said Goku, "Thanks for listening too."

"No problem, what are friends for." The two smiled at each other as they all let out a yawn.

"Well, I'm feeling a little tired I guess I'll see you guys tomorrow?" asked Fluttershy standing up who said her goodbyes. The rest of the group retired for the night too leaving Twilight, Spike, Goku, Vegeta, and Rainbow.

"So do you guys want to come to my place for the night I've got plenty of space." asked Rainbow.

"Sure we have nowhere else to go." said Goku.

"I guess that could fine with us too." agreed Twilight. The five then left Sugarcube Corner Vegeta, Spike, and Rainbow were walking in front while Twilight and Goku was in the back.

"Hey Goku?" said Twilight.

"Yeah." he replied.

"Do you hate me?"

"Why would you say that?"

"Well, when I was talking to the girls they said before I came you would happy and cheery almost like Pinkie, but when you saw me you became rather quiet and distant and every time I looked at you, you would give me this look like I did something to you."

"When did they say that?"

"When you and Vegeta were glancing of in space a Sugarcube Corner."

"Oh well sorry, I've just been...thinking."

"About what?" Goku then glanced at Twilight and noticed something sparkle in her eyes that he knew too well, but it couldn't be, but those eyes couldn't be faked. He quickly looked away with tears threatening to rise to the surface,

"It's ok, you can tell me." he didn't want to look but he did and he saw that sparkle in her eyes and that's when the memories hit him and who she reminded him of and Goku did something he hasn’t done in a while he fell to his knees and began to cry.

Chi-Chi

Author's Note

Hey guys sorry for the wait hope it was worth it also tell me what you guys think of the shippings! Next chapter is when the Dazzlings make their move on the two sayians, will they be able to control them? Stay tuned and find out.

Saga 1: A New Enemy

Battle of Gods Saga

The Crack of Time

Two figures kneeled in behind their master, a male and female, announcing their arrival. The void they were in was were filled with floating glowing crystals filled with the history of the twelve universes.

"What have you to report?" asked the master.

"My Lord, Son Goku has grown immensely powerful. He actually went up the God of Destruction himself and almost won." said the female.

"It is true, my Lord."

The master stroked his chin after hearing the news, the two figures shook in fear waiting for their master to respond but nothing happened. He let out a chuckle surprising the two.

"HAHAHA! This is an unfortunate turn of events." said the master as he motioned the two come join his sides. Once they did he summoned a nearby crystal to float in front of them. The three watched as an image appeared, they saw a muscular man in blue, red, and yellow soaring through the skies and catching a descending plane.

"I want him to join us." said the master, "He might not look it, but he holds immense power and with him under my control I would be unstoppable."

The two nodded, "We'll leave immediately master." said the female as she opened the dimension to where they saw the man at.

"Mira, Towa," called out the master making them stop in their tracks and look back to their master, "I want no force I want you to bring him here. Once you do that I will handle things from there. Do not fail me."

"Yes, Lord Demigra." said Mira and Towa as they stepped through the portal to find the man.

Once they were gone Demigra chuckled, everything was going perfectly. Once he had the 'Man of Steel' his plan would soon be complete for revenge.

(Ending Credits)

Saga 2: The Second Dream

Man of Steel Saga

As night came to Ponyville Twilight was finishing brushing her teeth, she spit the foam from the toothpaste into the sink and wiped her face as she exited the bathroom. She smiled when she saw Goku sleeping like an innocent child, with cute little snores, she left the room and walked down the lightly lit hallways of the castle.

It had been pretty empty before the Z fighters came, Goku and Goten decided to stay at the castle with her and Spike, Gohan and Videl went to the town hall to pay for their own house, Vegeta and Trunks were staying with Rainbow, Buu was of course staying with Pinkie for the sweets, but where was Piccolo? She saw him sometimes hanging around Sweet Apple Acres but that was it.

Deciding to think about it later she arrived to Goten's and Spike's room, she giggled as she saw Goten sleeping i his bed similar to when she saw Goku. Spike was also sleeping in his own bed across from Goten and sucking his thumb. She walked up to the purple dragon and gave him a peck on the forehead as he stirred in his slumber mumbling something about Rarity.

She watched Goten shake a little, until she noticed that the covers weren't over him all the way. Even though Twilight wasn't his actual mother she couldn't help but act like it. The young half-saiyan lost his mother, thanks to her father which reminded her she had to scold him about that later, but Goten had no other parent to turn to and Goku was mostly training the whole time.

She blushed a little when she thought of marriage with Goku and Goten officially being her son, but that was a conversation for another time. She put the rest of the covers over Goten's body as he had a warm smile on his face, she leaned down and gave him a light peck on the forehead like Spike and left the room. As she walked down the crystal hallways an idea popped in her head.

"Dinner," she saud quietly to herself, "What if I invited everypony to dinner tomorrow night. It would be the best opportunity for mom and dad to meet Goku, Vegeta, and the others. Plus to sort out the whole adoption thing."

She entered her room and saw Goku still fast asleep, she smiled to herself and joined him under the covers. She almost forgot that she was going to have another one of those 'dreams' from Whis again which made her kind of excited to finally got to sleep for once. Wit that Twilight laid her head on the pillow and snuggled close to the saiyan god and closed her eyes, letting sleep take her.

Twilight's Second Dream

Saga 2: Limitless Power; Goku's Struggle

Man of Steel Saga

'Canterlot High'

Thunder claps littered the night sky, the seven girls below had to cover their ears from the loud noise as Vegeta stood unfazed by the effect. He watched with a serious expression as his rival battled the being known as Superman. Kakarot was having trouble with him no doubt about it, he didn't know if Goku sensed it as well but when the Man of Steel charged up his ki it felt almost....endless.

Vegeta clenched his fists, a mere super saiyan would not be able to defeat this kind of opponent, but at the same time Kakarot was no mere super saiyan anymore. He watched as the teenage saiyan blocked another punch but only to get another punch sent straight for his nose making him stagger back in the air. Goku then sent a wave of blue energy at Superman as the Man of Steel crossed his arms blocking the attack, Goku then charged up his ki and rushed the man in blue gave him a swift punch to the gut.

Superman only smiled and grabbed Goku in a tight hug and began to squeeze making him cry out in pain, he then charged up his purple aura and descended at rapid speeds. Once the ground started to become close he let go of Goku causing the saiyan to shoot to the ground in a cloud of debris and dust, Superman not taking any chances fired a wave of purple ki to where Goku impacted causing another explosion to shake the earth.

"Goku!" screamed Twilight as she started to run towards the crater only for Vegeta to grab a hold of her arm, "Vegeta! Let go! We have to help him!"

"Don't be a fool, you don't have enough power to take on this opponent, you'll be blasted away before you get even two feet of Kakarot."

"B-but..."

She felt a hand on her shoulder and looked to see Sunset, "He's right Twilight, and to be honest I don't think the elements will stop this thing."

"W-what do you mean? Of course they will!" protested Twilight as tears threatened to escape her eyes.

"Those little elements or Rainbow power are useless if you can't hit him." added Vegeta, "And for Kakarot take another look."

Twilight looked back at the creator and her eyes widened when she saw Goku standing, his shirt half gone and glaring at the man floating in the sky. Twilight probably had already said this many times to herself but Goku was truly amazing, she could only think of a few who could survive a blast like that. She looked in worry thought to see that her coltfriend or in this case boyfriend actually hurt and grunting in pain,

"I have to admit, I seem to be having a little trouble." called out Goku.

"Indeed you are, you must know by know that it is pointless." replied the man of steel.

"Nah, I just wanted to know how strong you were and now that I know I can finally stop holding back."

Superman's eyes widened, "What?! You've been holding back."

Goku smirked as small pebbles began to levitate around him, he let out a might scream as his golden aura grew and flailed violently. Hurricane like winds flew around him, causing the girls to hold on to each other at the intensity while Vegeta just stood unfazed with his arms crossed. Man of Steel just watched with an eyebrow raised as Goku screamed once more causing the ground beneath him to give away forming a massive crater beneath him.

Superman's eyes widened when he saw the teenage saiyan with no eyebrows long spiky golden hair that came down to his lower back and green eyes with a serious content. The Man of steel just smiled and let out a chuckle, "You think this will beat me? Let me tell you saiyan, no one compares to me!"

"We'll see about that." said Goku as he rushed the Man of Steel and sent a powerful kick to his jaw launching him upwards, the super saiyan 3 then after-imaged above Superman and sent a bone breaking elbow strike to his back. Superman growled in pain as he launch his head back and striking Goku in the nose making him stagger in the air.

Superman then turned around and sent a fist toward Goku who blocked it as another was sent toward his gut. The teenage saiyan kneed the man of steel in his side as a response as the two kept trading blow for blow in the dark sky, with Superman sending a punch to Goku's abdomen and Goku sending one to Superman's face.

The two locked hands and both spike their auras, trying to gain the upper hand, Goku's widened when he felt Superman's energy spike and was met with a head butt cancelling out his aura. Goku then received a punch to his face launching him into a nearby building, Superman levitated down with his arms cross and barely a scratch on him as he watched the teenage saiyan appear from the building glaring daggers at the man in blue.

"There it was again," said Goku to himself, "This guy has to have a limit, everything has."

Goku then cupped his hands to his sides as he charged up his signature attack, "KAMEHAMEEE.....HAAA!"

The blue wave of energy struck Superman straight in the chest pushing him back, but to Goku's surprised he was pushing it back. Goku fell to one knee but still holding his kamehameha as the man of steel kept pushing it back, the teenage saiyan gritted his teeth and let out a mighty yell increasing the power of his energy wave and blasting Superman into the side of the school in a blue explosion.

Vegeta and the girls couldn't believe at what they were seeing in front of them, this 'Superman' seemed to be giving Goku a thrashing and his and no matter how many times the teenage saiyan retaliates the man of steel stands back up without a scratch on him ready for more. "D-did that do it?" asked Rainbow.

"G-Goku doesn't really look that good." squeaked Fluttershy.

"Yeah, he is not having at all." agreed Pinkie.

Vegeta clenched his fist and grit his teeth,"D-Damn it all!"

The girls looked to Vegeta with worried expressions, "What's wrong Vegeta?" asked Twilight.

"I was afraid of this, who ever this trash is, his power....there is no end....almost endless."

The girls pupils turned to pinpricks at this, "H-How do we beat a creatin' like that?" asked Applejack.

She was met with silence as they watch Goku drop to one knee panting from exhaustion, Superman shot out of the school and growled at the saiyan. Goku saw this and sent a wave of yellow energy toward the man of steel who simply batted away the blast and rammed the super saiyan 3 in the ground and sent a flurry of punches to his midsection.

Goku caught Superman's wrist and swung him towards the ground and shot up in the sky, "This is bad, he's even keeping up with super saiyan 3" Goku said to himself a she watched the man of steel pick himself up, Goku barely had time to react as he dodged two red beams of solar energy burning threw pieces of his golden locks.

Goku sent back a ki blast colliding with another pair of red beams creating an explosion rocking the air, when the smoke cleared Goku's face turned to worry when Superman had disappeared.

"Right behind you." said the voice of the man of steel as Goku turned around only to receive a fist to gut making him cough up blood, Superman then grabbed the head of Goku and kneed him straight in the face launching backwards. Goku stopped his flight and swung behind catching Superman's punch and landing one on the side of his face.

Goku smirked instantly faded, when Superman turned back without a scratch on him, "W-what that can't be!" stuttered Goku, "H-how are you getting this much power."

Meanwhile below Vegeta clenched his fists even harder, the girl could literally feel his frustration radiating off of his body, the saiyan prince felt a hand on his shoulder and looked to see the face of Rainbow Dash, "It's not good is it?" she said with a worried tone as the other girls eagerly looked to him for the answer as well.

"Not even close to that," replied Vegeta, "Kakarot's energy is dropping like a rock, while this Superman's energy continues to rise. This is ridiculous! How did this happen!? Kakarot should've had this battle won when he ascended to super saiyan 3!"

"You're right, "replied Twilight, "Nothing as limitless power, unless..."

"Unless, what?" asked Sunset.

"He's getting his power from somewhere else!"

"Great! So where is he getting it from?" asked Pinkie.

"That's the problem, I don't know."

A loud thunderclap caught the groups attention as they saw Goku plummet from the sky and land in a dust of smoke in front of them, the girls gasped in horror at what they saw. Goku's shirt was hanging on half his body, one of his sleeves to his pants were gone, gashes and bruises were on his body from head to toe.

They watched as Goku reverted back to his normal form but was still not moving, Twilight and Sunset instantly rushed to his sides and put each arm over their shoulders and lifted him toward the group. Vegeta got instantly got into a defensive stance as he watched Superman slowly descend down in front of the group.

"it seems your friend didn't put up much of a fight." said the Man of Steel as he took a step forward causing the group to take one back, "No more playing around now, it's time for your destruction."

"NO!" screamed Vegeta as he ascended to his super saiyan 3 form and charged the man of steel, only to feel an aching pain in stomach stopping him in his tracks, he looked down to see superman's fist in his gut making him cough up a fresh batch of blood. How did he move that fast, he didn't even see him. Superman removed his fist as Vegeta hunched over in pain clutching his stomach, "Pathetic." spat out Superman as his eyes glowed red.

"Vegeta!" shouted Rainbow as she ran towards the saiyan.

"Rainbow! No!" shouted Sunset trying to call back the rainbow hair girl but to no avail. However Rainbow wasn't fast enough as she watched in horror as two red beams went straight through Vegeta's chest, putting him on his back. Rainbow stopped and felt her heart drop to her stomach as she ran even faster as she knelt down by the fallen saiyan prince.

"R-Rainbo-" coughed up Vegeta.

Rainbow shushed him as tears flowed down her cheeks, "N-no save your strength."

"I-I'm s-sorry, I lov-," Vegeta didn't get to finish his sentence as he closed his eyes and fell limp. Rainbow had more tears as she shook the saiyan trying to wake him up but to no avail she shook him harder and began to sob as she held Vegeta's lifeless body close to her. The other girls had tears as well, they felt hopeless, Vegeta is gone and Goku is out of comm-

"V-Vegeta," stuttered Goku in the arms of Twilight and Sunset.

"I-I'm sorry Goku he's gone." said Sunset.

"N-No, he can't be, that m-monster," cried Goku as he got out of Twilight's and Sunset's hold and limped his way to Vegeta and Rainbow.

"Goku, darling what are you doing!? You're in no condition to fight him." protested Rarity.

"I-I have to try." Goku made it over to Rainbow who was crying over Vegeta, he placed a hand on Rainbow's shoulder as she looked up at him with puffy red eyes. Goku clenched his fists as he glared at Superman who had a cocky smirk on his face.

"Rainbow," stated Goku, "I'm sorry, this guy is going to pay for what he has done and I'll make sure he doesn't hurt anyone else."

The laugh from Superman caught their attention, "You really!? You must have hit your head during the fall, you are no match for me. I'll kill you just like your pathetic friend."

"No, you won't." calmly said Goku as he closed his eyes, Rainbow had to cover her face as a red aura surrounded Goku, the group covered their eyes as he was engulfed in a red light as he screamed in the night air. Superman's eyes widened at the sudden transformation, as the light dimmed revealing Goku in a flame like aura his hair and eyes blood red, and his wounds fully healed.

Twilight, Rainbow, Sunset, and the others watched in wonder as Goku has ascended to super saiyan god.

Author's Note

Saga 3: The Disappearance of Magic; Time Travel Paradox

The Frieza Games Saga

Universe 2; Twilight's Castle

Twilight made her way through the castle with her usual grin on her face, and Spike and Goten sitting on her back. They had just returned from Town Hall from rehearsing her friendship speech. Goten and Spike both said that the speech was just fine, but she couldn't help but think that something was missing. She was deep in thought until Goten's voice broke her out of her state.

"Hey Mom, have yo found that Starlight person yet?" asked Goten with an innocent look.

Twilight's expression fell a bit at the mention of the pony, "I'm afraid not, she's very good at hiding but I have a feeling when she'll be ready when she's shows up again."

"Don't worry! Me and Trunks will make sure to take care of her!" said Goten with a confident grin.

Twilight gave him a smile, Goten was sure Goku's son, always itching for a fight, "We aren't going to try and fight her Goten, we're just going to negotiate."

"Ne..go..shee.."

"It means to become friends." concluded Spike getting an 'Oooh' from Goten.

"But Twilight," continued Spike, "What happens if she doesn't want to be friends?"

"Then we'll put a stop to her, we did it before." replied Twilight as she opened the doors that led to the Cutie Map.

"Can you stop her now?" asked Goten.

Twilight gave him a confused look,"I don't know. She's pretty powerful for a unicorn. Why?"

Goten pointed forward at the lone figure in one of the seats. She was a pink unicorn with a purple mane and tail with blue streaks, and a star shaped cutie mark with wisps around it. She laid back in one of the chairs surrounding the Cutie Map with a smug look on her face. Twilight's and Spike's blood ran cold as Goten just smiled and waved at the pony.

"Starlight!" exclaimed Twilight.

"Welcome home, Twilight!" said Starlight Glimmer with a sinister grin as she lifted a anonymous scroll with her magic and zapped it. This caused the scroll to glow and lift itself in the air and crackling with magical energy, then zapping the Cutie Map and activating it. Twilight, Spike, and Goten instantly rushed towards the map to she what the pink mare had done.

"What are you doing Starlight?!" questioned Twilight as Starlight let out a laugh.

"I'd tell you, but I don't want to ruin the surprise!" said Starlight as she levitated the scroll back and crumpled it up before throwing it across the room, "Won't be needing that anymore."

The Cutie Map then started to give off an eerie purple hue as magical energy began to surround it. Starlight started to laugh some more as Twilight and Spike started to take steps back. Goten however stayed where he was and stood on his hind legs and cocked his fore hooves back, as he summoned a blue energy orb in his cupped hooves.

"Kamehameha!" shouted Goten as he thrust his hooves forward firing the blue wave of energy. The colts eyes widened when his attack was instantly canceled out when it made contact. A strong gust of wind started to flow through the room blowing Goten back but was instantly caught by Twilight's magic. As the wind gusted a purple and dark portal opened up above the Cutie Map as Starlight gave a sinister grin before using a levitation spell and floating through the portal and it closing behind her. The winds then suddenly stopped and everything was quiet.

Spike ran up to the map and looked up to see any sign of the pink mare but couldn't, "Where'd she go?" he asked.

"I don't know Spike," answered Twilight, "But we got to find out."

"What about this?" asked Goten holding up the crumpled up piece of scroll.

"Goten!" exclaimed Twilight. "Put that down!"

It was too late as the scroll began to glow again, causing the winds to return and the magical energy surround the Cutie Map. The portal opened up once again before sucking the three inside, as they screamed, before closing. Just as it closed Pinkie was walking in with a tray of treats and looked around only to find nopony there. She shrugged and started to stuff her face.

Universe 11; Canterlot High

Everyone in the room was giving Twilight a confused look as she was staring to look uncomfortable, "What are you talking about Twi'?" asked Goku, "It's me Goku."

"And our music program has especially taken off..." suddenly came in Principal Celestia, accompanied by Principal Cinch, "Twilight?"

"This is getting ridiculous." groaned the purple skinned girl.

"I must apologize for the curiosity of my prized student." stepped in Cinch.

"Your student?" asked Celestia, with a confused look. She thought that Twilight was from another universe, but here she was claiming to be a student at Crystal Prep.

"The smart ones are always curious." explained Cinch resting a hand on Twilight's back. Goku felt uneasy, he couldn't explain in but he felt wrong on how the woman known as Cinch talked about Twilight. Vegeta noticed this but decided to question on it later, for now it was time to get answers.

"I'll return her to check in with the rest of her classmates." said Cinch as she guided Twilight away from the group and down the hallway. Everyone watched in curiosity as they left. What was wrong with Twilight? Why doesn't she remember them? It was silence for a few moments before Celestia spoke up.

"I didn't know Twilight had a twin sister?" she says.

"She doesn't!" exclaimed Pinkie in her usually hyper voice, "That Twilight is obviously the Twilight form this world since it couldn't possibly be the Twilight from the pony world since the Twilight form the pony world doesn't go to Crystal Prep or wear glasses! Also she would've came here with Goku and Vegeta!"

Principal Celestia put her hand up to speak but put it down, deciding not to question it further, "Never mind. Oh, and welcome back Goku and Vegeta. I hope you have a nice stay." she greets.

"Thanks!" exclaimed Goku, "Its good to be back! Still kind of bummed out we can't participate in the games though."

"Yeah," added Vegeta with his arms crossed, 'What's up with that?"

"Oh," started Principal Celestia, "I think you misunderstood, you two can definitely participate, but you just can't use any of your powers. We can't afford to be deemed as cheaters."

"Ooooh, that makes sense!" said Goku.

"But this isn't a martial arts tournament correct?" started Vegeta, "So what are we supposed to do?"

Celestia thought about it and her face beamed with an idea, "Well we do have a weight lifting, and kick boxing event. Maybe you two would do good there."

The two saiyans looked at each other before nodding. It was better than doing nothing, even if they have to hold back a ton of their strength at least they are not on the sidelines doing nothing for the whole time.

"Deal." they both said.

"Great I'll have Principal Luna add you two to those events. It is great to see you two again." Celestia says as she walks off.

"Bye! See ya' later!" exclaimed Goku.

"I'm sorry Principal Cinch, I was following these strange readings, " apologized Twilight, "Actually they led me to those girls and two boys and...."

Twilight," cut off Cinch, "what do you do in your free time is of little interest to me, but while you're here I...no....all of Crystal Prep in fact, require your complete focus."

"But why does everyone at this school seem to know me?" questioned Twilight. For her she just got to this school and barely knew anyone there, so why did every one there seemed to recognized right off the spot. Did she meet those girls somewhere and two guys somewhere and just couldn't remember? No there is to many of them to NOT remember. Maybe they found out it was her snooping around their school?! But why are they acting so friendly to her?

"Perhaps they are trying to confuse you." answered Principal Cinch, "Perhaps they are trying to lure you away."

"I didn't feel like anyone was trying to lure me." answered Twilight.

"I don't know what they're playing at, but I guarantee it isn't to help us win."

The group of eight made their way down the school hallway conversing about the events that had transpired. Vegeta however didn't care for he already gotten a decent explanation, from surprisingly Pinkie, on why Twilight was acting weird. Goku however couldn't help but be more concerned for this Twilight. Sure she wasn't his Twilight but she still was Twilight.

"I can't believe our Twilight goes to Crystal Prep!" exclaimed Rarity with a hint of anger in her tone.

"You're saying that Twilight is going to play against us?" asked Rainbow.

"Obviously." sarcastically said Vegeta as he got a playful glare from his girlfriend.

"Our Twilight wouldn't." stepped in Fluttershy.

"Our Twilight is a princess in Equestria," suddenly exclaimed Sunset, "and an expert in Friendship Magic. And if she was here we'd have already figured it out why magic is randomly popping up during pep rallies and costume changes." Sunset looked to see the group giving her surprised looks at her sudden out burst. Her expression fell as a tired one was pasted on her face.

"Sorry," the bacon-haired girl apologized, "I'm just frustrated that I haven't heard back from her."

"Oh I can answer that!" said Goku, "She's off preparing for some friendship meeting or conference..thing."

"Really?"

"Yep!"

"Ya' gotta' remember Sunset," stepped in Applejack, " she's a princess in Equestria. Probably got problems of her own to deal with."

"We certainly can't expect her to drop everything and pop through the portal whenever." explained Rarity, "Especially if it's something minor like a few "Pony up.""

"Is that what you call it?" chuckled Vegeta, "Sounds ridiculous."

"Hey you try to come up with a name for it!" exclaimed Pinkie.

"But they aren't Minor," said Sunset ignoring Vegeta and Pinkie, "Magic came into this world when I stole Twilight's crown. It's taken a lot for me to earn everyone's trust. If we have to forfeit the games because I can't think of a way to keep it under control." Sunset now was feeling the guilt rise in her stomach. All this was her fault, because of her own jealousy and greed she brought magic into this world and the villains followed, including her.

"Oh Sunset, I'm sure you'll be able to figure things out." comforted Fluttershy.

"You're the one who helped us understand what was going on with the Sirens, remember?" added Applejack.

"I guess," mumbled Sunset, "but Twilight is the one who really figured out what we needed to defeat them."

"But don't you remember darling." stepped in Rarity, "What we needed to defeat them was you."

"Twilight isn't going to be around all the time," said Vegeta, "As much as it pains me to admit it. Kakarot was the one everyone counted on, and when he was gone everything seemed hopeless. So I decided that step up and take his place."

"Until I came back!" said Goku with an innocent grin.

"You just had to ruin it did you!"

Sunset giggled at their argument, "Alright." she says as the girls cheered as Goku and Vegeta both nodded.

"Come on guys!" said Rainbow with a confident expression, "Let's see if we can find any info on the events and come up with a strategy."

The group walked off as Sunset stayed leaning against the locker. Goku noticed her absence and turned around, "Hey Sunset, you coming?" he asked gaining her attention.

"I'll...catch up in a bit. There is something I have to do." she says with a smile.

"Okay, but if you need any help. Don't be afraid to ask okay" Goku says softly as Sunset nods.

"Okay Goku, it shouldn't take me long."

Goku nodded and went to catch up with the group, "Alright see ya' later!"

Sunset waved before turning around putting a hand to her chin, in deep thought. She beamed as an idea came to her as she went to her locker and grabbed the notebook she uses to contact Twilight with from Equestria. She exited the front doors of the school and opened the journal to the first blank page.

"Still no reply." she sighs as she puts the journal down and notices the Crystal Prep buses and their students.

Meanwhile with Twilight, the device around her neck started to go off and directed her to the nearest energy signature which was the statue. The student from Crystal Prep approached the statue unaware of Sunset on the other side.

"Maybe there is another way I can reach her." says Sunset reaching out for the stone and placing her hand on it, only for her hands to stick to the stone. Hers eyes widened when her the magic from her hands suddenly started to seep out and she started to become weaker. "Hey! Let go!" she screamed. On the other side Twilight was in shock as the mysterious magical energy flowed in to the device around her neck, on instinct she immediately closed it causing a small shock wave, causing both girls to scream and to be blown on their backs.

Sunset recovered from her daze and immediately recognized Twilight on the other side of the statue, "What did you do!?" exclaimed Twilight in a concerned tone.

Before Twilight could answer though Dean Cadence stepped in, "Twilight, you have to check in with the others."

Twilight took the opportunity to flee from Sunset and towards the group of Crystal Prep Students ans Sunset could only watch not being able to say anything. She turned back to the statue and placed her hand on it only for her eyes to widened to nothing happening. She started to place her hands everywhere desperately trying to find the entry to Equestria but couldn't.

"Where's the portal!" she exclaimed, "WHERE'S THE PORTAL!"

Universe 2; Cloudsdale

The three fellout the portal and landed on the concrete ground of Cloudsdale, "Cloudsdale?" questioned Spike, "Why would Starlight come here? She doesn't have any wings?"

"I don't know Spike, but it looked like she could fly with just magic." concluded Twilight, "You two keep your eyes opened we don't now what she has planned-" As she finished that statement a blue blue with a rainbow mane and tail flew in between them. Goten watched the blur fly off before answering.

"Wasn't that Miss. Rainbow Dash?" questioned Goten.

"Didn't she look a bit young to you two?" asked Twilight as a growing suspicion began to rise in her stomach, "And I didn't see a cutie mark, you don't think...."

"We traveled back in time when Rainbow Dash was a filly and raced the bullied who made fun of Fluttershy and performed her first Sonic Rainboom?" answered Spike.

"Spike! Only Starswirl the Bearded could do something like that and even if his spell went back a week. How could Starlight do more than the greatest wizard in Equestria?"

The scroll on the ground caught the three's attention as Goten went to pick it up again and gave it to Twilight. Her eyes went wide at reading the spell, "Starswirls spell! Oh no."

"Then let's go!" exclaimed Spike, "I don't want to miss the Rainboom."

Spike instantly fell through the clouds but was caught on by Twilight and was placed on her back. "You ready Goten? " asked Twilight as the orange colt smiled and levitated in the air with her as the two flew off. The two made it to a nearby cloud and started to watch the events. Form Fluttershy starting the race and being knocked off her cloud, to Rainbow out smarting the bullies, to one of the bullies starting to cheat. The bully was know in front as the filly Rainbow Dash was picking up speed determined to beat him.

However a familiar floating unicorn came from the cloud and zapped the fill Rainbow Dash, freezing her in her tracks and struggling to move. As she finally broke out, it was too late and the bully had won the race. Twilight and Spike looked shocked at what happened and Goten just looked confused at what happened. The three then noticed Starlight floating with a victorious grin. Twilight, with Spike on her back, and Goten both flew over to her.

"What did you do!" yelled Twilight.

"You're a big cheater!" yelled Goten, I'm going to beat you up!"

With a yell the saiyan colt charged his aura and charged the pink mare. Starlight face expression paled at the sudden burst of power, but she was saved when the small orange hoof was only inches away from her face. She let out a sigh of relief and smile as the same portal opened up above them. Sucking Goten, Twilight, and Spike once again.

Author's Note

Hey Goku here! Wait Sunset slow down....What do you mean our way back to Equestria is gone! Just what is going on? I sure hope Twilight and the others are okay.

Next Time on Equestria Girls: Battle of Gods....

"The Games Begin; The Reign of Sombra"

Hey guys...so yeah...this is mega late! I had sooo much going on with palcement test for school, flying to Florida, and getting sick. I tried to make this as long as possible to make up on lost time so I hope that is enough.

As usual comment on what you think!:pinkiehappy: